•t>. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 u 
 
 Ci 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 JrlM llM 
 .:^ lis IIIIIM 
 
 11-25 ■ 1.4 
 
 - 6" 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /] 
 
 c^l 
 
 ^1 
 
 V 
 
 
 V 
 
 >^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 # 
 
 iV 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^<b 
 
 v 
 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 >5V 
 

 
 5 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 T» 
 to 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture andommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 Cover tit'e missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured init (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 D 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppi^mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilmd le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il iui a 6X6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 S 
 D 
 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d^tachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Qualitd in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du material suppldmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmies d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Tl 
 
 P< 
 of 
 fil 
 
 Oi 
 b( 
 th 
 si( 
 ot 
 fir 
 si( 
 or 
 
 Jt 
 sh 
 Tl 
 wl 
 
 M 
 dil 
 
 en 
 be 
 rig 
 re< 
 mi 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqu4 ci-dessous. 
 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 SOX 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sy 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film^, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont film6s en commen^ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selcn le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
;f./://.-/^r 1, 
 
 fr^KJ/i^-.^- 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 
 OF CANADA 
 
 FOR 
 
 THE USE OF SCHOOLS 
 
 AND 
 
 FAMILIES. 
 
 By Jennet Roy. 
 
 MONTREAL : 
 
 ARMOUR Sc RAMSAY 
 
 1847. 
 
P'hVi! 
 
 148771 
 
 
 ARMOUR k RAMSAY, MONTRKAI, 
 
 
 
 i 
 

 
 
 TO TEACHERS. 
 
 y 
 
 rins little work has been composed to meet arT 
 actual want. When teaching in the western part 
 of the Province, the writer found that there was 
 no History of Canada in the English language 
 at all fit for the School-room; and, having been 
 favoured with the assistance of some gentlemen of 
 literary standing, and the free use of the ample 
 materials contained in the L^ibrary of the Le- 
 gislative Assembly, she has ventured to put forth 
 this little work, pleading as her excuse the ab- 
 solute necessity of providing such a source of 
 HI formation for British American Youth. Could 
 the work have been confined to the higher 
 classes of Learners, it would have been of a more 
 intellectual character ; but it was judged necessary 
 to adapt it to the capacity of the less advanced by 
 dividing and simplifying the Questions, as there 
 i^ no primary history to introduce it. 
 
 The author would take the liberty to suggest 
 that the Geographical part should be used by the 
 pupil as a Reading-Book while pursuing the study 
 of the Historical parts, and, that the Map should be 
 constantly referred to in both, as she has ever 
 found that Geography illustrates History as much 
 as History illuminai 
 
 Geography. 
 
 May 1st, 1847. 
 
I 
 I 
 
 
 f 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 EARLY VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVEttlES IN 
 
 NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Discovery of America by Columbus, .... 
 
 Discoveries of John and Sebastian Cabot, 
 
 Voyage of Caspar Cortereal, ...... 
 
 of Elliott and Ashurst, 
 
 of Giovanni Verrazani, 
 
 >.—>—. of Jacques C artier, 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 Voyages, Conquests, and Discoveries, which took place 
 in the Southern parts of North America, from the 
 Discovery of Columbus to that of Jacques Cartier. 
 
 of Vasco Nunez de Balboa, .... 
 
 ■ of Juan Ponce de Leon, .... 
 
 ofDeAUyon, 
 
 Conquest of Mexico— Cortez, 
 
 Voyage of Ferdinand Magellan, .... 
 
 of Pamphilio de Narvaez, .... 
 
 I of Ferdinand de Sotto, .... 
 
 PAGE. 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 ^» 
 
 8 
 lU 
 
 12 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 
 PART II. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Expeditions under Cartier, 1534 — 5, . . . , 20 
 
 under Roberval, 1540, 27 
 
 English Discoveries under Frobisher, 1576, ... 29 
 French Voyages under De la Roche, Pontgrav^, and Chauvin, 
 
 1598, 30 
 
 English Discoveries under Bartholomew Gosnold, 1602, . 31 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 Voyages under Dc Chaste and Champlain, 1003, . • 33 
 
 -^ under the Sicur De Monts, 1004, ... 34 
 
 Return of Champlain to Canada, 1608, .... 35 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 Administration of Champlain, 1632, .... 50 
 
 of M. De Montmagny, 1635, . . .53 
 
 of M. D'Aillebout, 1647, ... 55 
 
 of D'Argcnson, 1658, . . • .59 
 
 of D'Avangour, 1661, .... 59 
 
 (jovernment of M. de Mcsy, 1663, 62 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Government of the Marquis de Tracy, 1665, ... 63 
 An Account of the Various Settlements on the American 
 
 Continent at this period, . . . . .66 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Government of M. de Courcelles, 1068, .... 74 
 
 of M. de Frontenac, 1672, . . . .75 
 
 ofM. deLaBarre, 1682, .... 78 
 
 ofM. deDenonville, 1685, . . . .80 
 
 of M. de Frontenac, 1689, (second time.) . 84 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Continuation of M- de Frontenac's Administration, 1691, . 89 
 Administration of M. de Caillieres, 1698, ... 93 
 
 ofM. de Vaudreuil, 1703, . . . .94 
 
 Charlevoix's Description of Canada in 1720-1, . . 96 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Administration of the Marquis de Beauharnois, 1726, . 100 
 
 of M. de Galissoniere, 1747, . . . 102 
 
 of the Marquis du Quesne, 1752, . .102 
 
 of the Sieur de Vaudreuil, 1755, . . 103 
 
 Capture of Quebec by the Army under Wolfe, 1759, . .105 
 
 4 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 vn 
 
 4 
 
 PART 111. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I lintory of Canada from 1 759 to the Peace of 1763, . Ill 
 
 from 1763 to the Declaration of Imlcpen- 
 
 doncc by the United States in 1774, . 118 
 
 from 1774 to the Declaration of War 
 
 in 1812, 120 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 (icneral History from 1812 to the Peace of 1814 and 1815, . 129 
 
 from 1815 to 1832, . . . . 139 
 
 from 1832 (including tlie first Insurrection) 
 
 to 1838, 143 
 
 from 1838 (including the second Insurrec- 
 tion) to the Union of the Provinces in 
 1841, 156 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 GKOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 Extent of British America, 165 
 
 Canada and its boundaries, 166 
 
 Its mountains, . 167 
 
 Its inland waters, 168 
 
 168 
 
 . 172 
 
 176 
 . 178 
 
 179 
 . 179 
 
 180 
 . 182 
 
 183 
 . 183 
 
 183 
 . 187 
 
 189 
 
 Lake Superior, 
 
 Lake Huron, 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 Lake Huron and Huron District, . 
 
 The Chippewas of Saugeen, 
 
 Lake St. Clair, .... 
 
 Indian Settlements, 
 
 Lake Eric, .... 
 
 French Settlements on the Detroit, 
 
 Indian Settlements near Amherstburg, 
 
 Ports on Lake Erie, 
 
 Grand River, .... 
 
 Niagara River, 
 
 Falls, . i . . 
 
vili CONTENTS. 
 
 * 
 
 Quccnston and Lcwiaton, 
 
 . 192 
 
 Forte on the Niagara, . . \ • . . 
 
 192 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 
 Luke Ontario, 
 
 . 192 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 193 
 
 Toronto, , 
 
 . 194 
 
 Lake Simcoe, 
 
 195 
 
 Bay of Quinte, 
 
 . 196 41 
 
 Kingston, ...... 
 
 197 
 
 Lake of the Thousand Islea, 
 
 . 198 
 
 St. Regis, ...... 
 
 199 
 
 Cornwall Canal, . . . . , 
 
 . 199 
 
 Beauharnois Canal, ..... 
 
 200 
 
 The Ottawa, ..... 
 
 . 201 I 
 
 French River, ..... 
 
 201 1 
 
 Chaudiere Falls, ..... 
 
 . 203 
 
 
 204 
 
 Grenvillc Canal, ..... 
 
 . 204 
 
 
 205 ■. 
 
 St. Anne's, ..... 
 
 . 205 
 
 
 206 
 
 Lachine Canal, ..... 
 
 206 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 
 Montreal, ...... 
 
 . 207 
 
 The Richelieu, ..... 
 
 208 
 
 Lake Champlain, ..... 
 
 . 209 
 
 Lake St. Peter, ..... 
 
 210 
 
 Three Rivers, ..... 
 
 . 211 
 
 Quebec, ...... 
 
 212 
 
 The Fail of Montmorency, 
 
 . 215 
 
 TKe St. Lawrence, ..... 
 
 216 
 
 The Saguenay, ..... 
 
 . 218 
 
 Climate of Canada, ..... 
 
 220 
 
 The State of Religion and Education, 
 
 . 221 
 
 The Government of Canada, .... 
 
 221 
 
 The Districts and Counties in Easttrn Canada ivith 
 
 tlie 
 
 population, .... 
 
 . 222 
 
 The Districts and Counties in W(;sttrn Cannda with 
 
 the , 
 
 population, ..... 
 
 224 
 
 Table of Proper Names, .... 
 
 . 228 
 
 Corrections, ...... 
 
 232 ' 
 
flISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 
 
 £XTENDIVO FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA, 
 COLUMBUS, IV 1492, TO THE DISCOVERY OF 
 THE ST. LAWRENCE, BY JACQUES CAR- 
 TIER, IN 1535— EMBRACING A 
 PKRtOD OF 43 YEARS. 
 
 OT 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES 
 
 NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 Ijf Of what 
 lio^'ii Cliap- 
 
 treat f 
 
 /. DUcova-y of America by Columbus. — //. Discoveries of 
 John and Sebastian Cabot. — ///. Voyages of Gaspar 
 Cortereal.—IV. Hugh Elliott and Th(mas Jshfiurst.— V. 
 Giovanni Verrazani, — VI. Jacques Cartier. 
 
 I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — I. 
 The existence of a new world, if not known i) the 
 ancients, was at least suspected by them. It is 
 certain that an idea was entertained, that it would 
 be easy to sail from the western coast o( Spain to 
 the shores of India. They had, however, no pro- 
 per notion of the magnitude of the globe, and tliought 
 that a few days would be sufficient for sudi a voyage. 
 The existence of an immense continent between 
 their point of departure, and the extreme shores of 
 India, was beyond their conception. Neither did 
 the first navigatoi*s expect to make such a discovery ; 
 it may be said that they but stumbled upon America, 
 
 What arc 
 
 the (livi- 
 
 Hions n( 
 
 Chap. I si ? 
 
 What 18 
 said of the 
 new world T 
 
 What idea 
 did the an- 
 cients enter- 
 tain relativr 
 to the West? 
 
 Had thoy a 
 proper idea 
 of the njflg- 
 nitudeofthc 
 
 globe ? 
 Of the exis- 
 tence of A 
 western 
 continent ? 
 What is said 
 of the first 
 navigAtors t 
 
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 Why (lid 
 they wiah to 
 giiin readier 
 
 acccKS to 
 Judiu 1 
 
 What is 
 
 there reason 
 
 to believe ? 
 
 Whfttis said 
 or Stralio f 
 
 — of Sene- 
 ca] 
 
 — (if Aris- 
 totle and the 
 Carthagin- 
 iatiti. 
 
 .oftheTy. 
 rians 1 
 
 What iHsriid 
 
 of llie WeleU 
 
 claim 1 
 
 Why ia thi^ 
 considered 
 to be impro- 
 bable. 
 
 in their route to the sliores of Cathay or Imlid* 
 They were anxious to obtain a readier access to thig 
 country, because tlie coniinerce of these tropical re- 
 gions hatJ, even tlien, enriched several of the com- 
 mercial nations of Europe. 
 
 2. There is some reason to behcve that the 
 ancient writers, Aristotle, Strabo, Pliny and Seneca, 
 entertained the opinion mentioned above. Strabo 
 alone seems to have imagined the distance between 
 the two continents ; he says " that the ocean encom- 
 passes the whole earth ; that in the east it washes 
 the coasts of India, and in the west those of Africa 
 and Spain, and that if the vastness of the Allantic 
 
 did not hinder, they might soon sail from one to the 
 other." Seneca, in one of his tragedies, says " there 
 will come a time in after ages, when the ocean will 
 loose the bonds of matter, and a vast country will be 
 discovered." And in a book ascribed to Aristotle, 
 the Carthaginians are said to have discovered, far 
 beyond the Pillars of Hercules (the straits oi 
 Gibraltar), an island, in the Atlantic ocean, of great 
 extent and lertility, watered by large and magnificent 
 rivers — but entirely uninhabited. The Tyrians are 
 said to have evinced some intention of occupying 
 this island, but were prevented by the jealousy of 
 the Cartliaginians. 
 
 3. The Welsh too claim to have made the dis- 
 covery of x\merica about the year 1170, when tliey 
 say INlailoc, one of their princes, sailed to the new 
 worUl, and then established a colony. There is no 
 probability in tliis tradition, as the Welsh were not, in 
 the age of Madoc, a naval people, and must have 
 been ignorant of all navigation, except that of rivers 
 and coasts. 
 
 w 
 f 
 
 ■ifi 
 
 ■-,s? 
 
 ^'* 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
^ 
 
 r India. 
 IS to lliis 
 »ical re- 
 le com- 
 
 lat the 
 Seneca, 
 Strabo 
 etvveen 
 encom- 
 washes 
 r Africa 
 A.llantic 
 e to the 
 " there 
 an will 
 will be 
 a-istotle, 
 red, far 
 'aits oi 
 3f gr-eat 
 nilicent 
 ans are 
 upying 
 ousy of 
 
 le dis- 
 'n tliev 
 le new 
 J is no 
 not, in 
 t have 
 r rivers 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 V'i 
 
 I' 
 
 
 COLUMBUS. 
 
 4. Tliere is far more reason to believe that the 
 Icelanders knew something of the western world. — 
 It is asserted that an Iceland bark, in the early part 
 of the eleventh century, having been driven south-west 
 from Greenland by adverse winds, touched upon the 
 coast of Labrador, that subsequent voyages were 
 made, and that colonies were established upon some 
 portions of the country which is now called British 
 America. 
 
 5. These traditions, however, do not in the least 
 detract from the honour so universally ascribed to 
 Christopher Columbus, w^ho is, by the common con- 
 sent of the world, called the discoverer of America. 
 
 6. This remarkable man was born about the 
 middle of the fifteenth century, and entered early in life 
 into the service of the Portuguese, who were then 
 actively engaged in commercial pursuits. During 
 his frequent voyages, he began to reflect on the pos- 
 sibility of reaching the eastern world, by a different 
 route from any that had been taken. After much 
 study, he became convinced, that, by sailing wes- 
 terly, he could more readily approach the farther 
 boundary of the country he sought, than by any 
 other route. It is said that, during some of these 
 voyages, he met with some of the natives of Iceland, 
 from whom he heard of the discovciy of a con- 
 tinent to the wx'st, which he probably supposed to 
 be the eastern shore of Cathay. 
 
 7. Determined to ascertain the truth by a personal 
 investigation, he first applied for aid to his own 
 countrj', Genoa, ])ut without success. His next 
 application was to the court of Portugal, with no 
 better result. His final resort was to the court of 
 Spain, then under the separate government of Fer- 
 aJlnand of Arragon, and Isabella of Castile, The 
 
 What is 
 
 SHuJ of the 
 
 Icelandic 
 
 claim 1 
 
 What ia 
 
 asserted by 
 them ■? 
 
 Do these 
 claims de- 
 tract from 
 the merit of 
 Columbus 1 
 
 When waa 
 he born ■* 
 
 Upon what 
 
 subject did 
 
 he begin to 
 
 reflect 1 
 
 Of what did 
 he become 
 convinced 1 
 
 With whom 
 
 is he said to 
 
 havcrattl 
 
 What waa 
 his conduct ? 
 
 Where did 
 he 
 
 next apply 1 
 
 What was 
 
 his final Te> 
 
 sort 1 
 
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 What was 
 
 tho conduct 
 
 of the King! 
 
 — of the 
 
 (iueen 1 
 
 1 J'J2 
 
 Wlun did 
 lie anil, and 
 
 when did 
 he make his 
 
 Cimt dis- 
 
 covfry ? 
 
 Wiiat land 
 was it that 
 liu first dis- 
 covered. 
 
 In whose 
 name did ho 
 take posses- 
 sion of it, 
 
 and 
 
 what titles 
 
 did he as- 
 
 .sume 1 
 
 What other 
 
 islands did 
 
 he discover? 
 
 What did 
 he build in 
 St. Domin- 
 go? 
 
 1493 
 
 When did 
 
 lie arrive in 
 
 Spain 1 
 
 i»j6 
 
 King refused to countenance his designv The 
 Queen, however, more wise and liberal, consented ta 
 patronize it, — furnishing the nneans of accomplishing 
 the voyage from her own treasury, and actually sell- 
 ing her jewels to supply the deficiency in the na- 
 tional resources. - 
 
 8. On Friday, the 3rd of August, H92, Colum- 
 bus sailed from Palos, a port of Spain^and on the 
 12th of October, to his unspeakable gratification, he 
 made his first discovery in the new world. This 
 was one of the Bahama islands, called by the 
 natives Gaunahani, — named by Columbus, St. Sal- 
 vador — and afterwards, by some unpardonable 
 caprice, called by the English, Cat island. He 
 landed the same day, took possession of it in the 
 name of the Spanish sovereigns, and assumed the 
 titles of Admiral and Viceroy, which had been 
 awarded to him before he sailed from Europe. 
 
 9. Leaving this island, he passed on to another 
 where he landed, and which he named Concep- 
 tion. On the 17th, he reached one, which he 
 called Ferdinando — in modern maps, it is named 
 Exuma. Pursuing his voyage, he discovered the 
 island called by him, Isabella, and, by more recent 
 navigators. Long island. He afterwards discovered 
 the important island of Cuba — and Hisjoaniola or 
 St. Domingo, now called Hayti. Here he built a 
 fortress, and leaving thirty-nine men in possession 
 of it, he sailed for Spain, He arrived there, after 
 a stormy and dangerous voyage, on the ^th of 
 January, 1493, having taken not quite seven 
 months and a half, to accomplish, this most momen- 
 tous enterprize. 
 
 n. — Discoveries of John and Sebastian 
 
 p 
 
CABOT. 
 
 il 
 
 / 
 
 Cabot. — 1. Several of the European nations claim ^''|f/jj''^''' 
 the honour of having discovered The Continent of ^-uropean 
 
 * nations t 
 
 North America. There can be no doubt, however, 
 
 that England has the best right to it, for, in 14.96, wimt ooun- 
 
 ^ b J 7 try has a 
 
 after Columbus had returned to Europe, Henry VII. Ju«i <:i»"n m 
 fitted out a small fleet of ships, and gave a commis- 
 sion to John Cabot, a celebrated Venetian naviga- Andwiiy? 
 tor, and his sons, to explore for what Columbus was 
 in search of — a north-west passage to the Indies or wimt was 
 China. The result of this voyage was, doubtless, this voyage? 
 the discovery of the North American continent. 1197 
 
 2. They sailed from the port of Bristol, in the port did th.; 
 spring of 14'97, and, on the 3d of July, discovered satn ^'^ 
 the coast of Labrador. The opposite island, now why did 
 
 *■ ^ ' tlu-y C!ill the 
 
 callei) Newfoundland, they called St. Johns, havine; < ppo.site 
 
 ' -^ ? to island 
 
 landedthereon St.John'sday. Tothe mainland, they st.ji.ims? 
 
 ,1 i' T" • • T» • Wi\at name 
 
 gave the name ot lerrapnmum visa — or, rrmia- ,ii,iihey<rive 
 vista (first seen). The English navigators thus '" lind'?'"" 
 reached the continent of North America onlv five Unw inna: 
 
 " r bflbre Co- 
 
 years after Columbus had discovered the West )niiihiis diii 
 
 r 1- 1 1 1 1 1 ' I "'*' '''"r'ish 
 
 Inuies, and more than a twelvemonth belore that navi^'utors 
 
 III 11 11 i' I reach the 
 
 celebrated man had touched at any part 01 the tontin< nt of 
 
 North 
 COntment. America 1 
 
 3. The adventurers appear to have penetrated 
 into Hudson's Bay. They sailed as far as lat. 67®, 
 50' north. After exploring the gulf of St. Law- 
 rence, they performed an extensive voyage along 
 the eastern coast as far south as Virginia, r.nd 
 then, anxious to announce their success, returned to 
 England, where John Cabot received the honour of 
 knighthood for his discoveries. 
 
 4. Sebastian Cabot became a much greater wi.ntissai(! 
 navigator than his father, and made three subse- " cabo^t T*^ 
 quent voyages to the new world, but no settlement 
 
 A 2 
 
 How fnr 
 
 north did 
 
 thcv sail ? 
 
 — How far 
 
 south ? 
 
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 Whataoutli 
 ern country 
 
 What was 
 he made, 
 
 and 
 what pen- 
 sion ilid lie 
 receive t 
 
 What ia to 
 be regret- 
 ledl 
 
 was effected on its shores. In one of these voy- 
 ia h* said to gges, he IS said to have discovered the beautiful 
 
 have di8- ° ' 
 
 covered ? country novv called Florida, which was afterwards 
 visited by Ponce de Leon, and taken possession of 
 by the Spaniards. In 1526, having entered the ser- 
 
 What did -^ ' i i t t^ 
 
 he explore? vice of Spain, he explored the river La Plata, and 
 part of the coast of South America. Returning to 
 England, during the reign of Edward VI., he 
 was made Grand Pilot of England, and received 
 a pension of £166 10s. 4<d. per annum, for his 
 services. 
 
 5, It is much to be regretted that neither Colum- 
 bus nor Cabot were immortalized in the lands they 
 discovered, by having them called after their names, 
 and that Amerigo Vespuccio, an obscure drawer of 
 charts, should, by a bold usurpation, have called it 
 
 to have been America. The noble name of Columbia ought to 
 \ion''oahe' have been the general designation of the western 
 world. 
 
 6. It is a remarkable fact, that England was one 
 of the first nations that entered into the scheme of 
 Columbus ; indeed his brother Bartholomew had so 
 far interested our sagacious monarch, Henry VII. 
 that he made proposals to carry it into execution, 
 but Columbus was then in treaty with Isabella, and 
 four years afterwards, when he was just upon the 
 point of rehnquishing all hopes from that quarter, 
 and renewing his application to England, Isabella 
 
 ?^i™ f*^" ^^^^^^^ ^^ h^^ favour. Thus it appears that Eng- 
 land had the honour of first admitting the proposals 
 of Columbus ; and that it was by a mere accident 
 the discovery of the West Indies was subse- 
 quently made by Columbus, in 1492, under Spanish, 
 and not under British auspices. 
 
 western 
 world. 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 agreement 
 entered into 
 by Henry 
 VII., with 
 Uarthole- 
 lartw Colum- 
 bus ? 
 
 H»is ac- 
 f.ouat] 
 
 \ 
 
CORTEREAL, ELLIOTT, ASHUUST. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 III. Caspar Cortereal. — 1. In 1500, Caspar 
 Corterea!, a Portuguese gentleman, visited the coast, 
 and pursued the track of Sir John Cabot. He 
 accomplished nothing, however, except the kid- 
 napping of more than fifty of the natives, whom, on 
 his return, he sold to slavery. 
 
 2. Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a 
 determination to pursue his discovery, and bring 
 back a cargo of slaves. Not returning as soon as was 
 expected, his brother Michael sailed in search of 
 him, but no accounts of either ever again reached 
 Portugal. 
 
 3. The King of Portugal had such an affection 
 for these two young gentlemen, that he is stated to 
 have fitted out, at his own expense, an expedition 
 to go in search of them, which returned without 
 any information as to the manner or place of their 
 death. In an old map published in ln08, the 
 Labrador coast is called Terra Corterealis ; and the 
 entrance to the gulf of St. Lawrence was long 
 known to the Portuguese, by the name of the gulf of 
 the Two Brothers. 
 
 IV. Hugh Elliott and Thomas Ashurst. — 
 1. In 1502, Hugh Elliott and Thomas Ashurst, 
 merchants of Bristol, with two other gentlemen, 
 obtained a patent from Henry to establish colonies 
 in the newly discovered countries— and in the fol- 
 lowing year, Henry fitted out another expedition, 
 which sailed in 1507, but was not attended with 
 any important result. 
 
 2t Various circumstances combined to withdraw 
 the successors of Henry, from the brilliant career 
 that had been opened to them in the new world. 
 
 1 .'.00 
 
 Who was 
 
 Gaspar 
 
 Cortereal t 
 
 What did he 
 accomplish T 
 
 What is said 
 
 of 
 Coriertnn 
 
 — ofliiB Itio- 
 Ihcr ? 
 
 Wliatissaid 
 of th»! Kinie 
 oll'orlugan 
 
 By wliat 
 names were 
 the roast of 
 Labrador 
 and liie gulf 
 of St. Law- 
 r»'m;e 
 known to 
 the Portu- 
 guese t 
 
 1;.02 
 Who obtain- 
 ed a patent 
 frotn King 
 Ilenrv T 
 
 What did 
 
 Henry lit 
 
 out? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the suc- 
 
 ('esBors of 
 
 Henry T 
 
 11 
 
8 
 
 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 w?rr'th'v '^^'^y ^^^''^ succeeded in it by France, and it is 
 succeeded] singular, that the settlement of the greatest part of 
 what is now British America was effected by that 
 power. 
 
 3. As early as 1517, the English, Fr^ch, 
 Spanish and Portuguese, had so far made their dis- 
 coveries in the new world useful, that they had 
 established a successful fishery at Newfoundland, 
 in which they had fifty-seven vessels engaged. 
 
 Whalissiiid 
 ofllio nail- 
 ery (tf Nt w- 
 lonndland 1 
 
 V. — 1. In the latter part of 1523, Francis I. 
 
 (Jive «n ac- 
 
 "voynpt (.f of France, a monarch deeply captivated with the 
 love of glory, fitted out a squadron of four ships, the 
 command of which he gave to Giovanni Verrazani, 
 a Florentine navigator of great skill and celebrity. 
 Soon after the vessels had sailed, three of them 
 were so damaged in a storm that they were com- 
 pelled to return ; but Verrazani proceeded in a 
 single vessel, with a determination to make new 
 discoveries. Sailing from Madeira in a westerly 
 direction, he reached the coast of America, probably 
 in the latitude of Wilmington, the principal seaport 
 in North Carolina. 
 
 2. After exploring the coast for some distance, 
 north and south, without being able to fi^nd a harbour, 
 he was obliged to send a boat on shore to open an 
 intercourse with the natives. The savages at first 
 fled, but soon recovering their confidence, they en- 
 tered into an amicable traffic with the strangers. 
 
 3. At one place, by the desire of Verrazani, a 
 young sailor had undertaken to swim to land, and 
 accost the natives, but when he saw the crowds 
 which thronged the beach, he repented of his pur- 
 pose, and, although within a few yards of the landing 
 
 What hap- 
 
 peiided lo 
 
 tliree of llie 
 
 vessels ] 
 
 III what la- 
 titude did lie 
 reach the 
 Am'jrican 
 coast ] 
 
 What is said 
 
 of his fii>t 
 
 landing and 
 
 ijitercourse 
 
 witli the 
 
 natives ? 
 
 What story 
 
 is told of a 
 
 young 
 
 sailor ? 
 
 ''ik 
 
 
 1 
 
 .14 
 ft 
 
GIOVANNI VERRAZANU 
 
 place, his courage failed, and he attempted to turn 
 back. At this moment, the water only reached his 
 waist ; but overcome with terror and exhaustion, he 
 had scarcely strength to cast his presents and trin- 
 kets upon the beach, when a high wave threw him 
 senseless on the shore. The savages ran immediately 
 to his assistance, took him up in their arms, and 
 carried him a short distance from the sea.. Great 
 was his terror, when, upon coming to his senses, he 
 found himself in their power. Stretching his han Js 
 towards the ship, he uttered piercing cries, to which 
 the natives replied by loud yells, intending, as he 
 afterwards found, to re-assure him^ They then carried 
 him to the foot of a hill, stripped him naked, turned 
 his face to the sun, and kindled a large fire near him. 
 
 4. He was now fully impressed with the horrible 
 thought, that they were about to sacrifice him to the 
 sun. His companions on board, unable to render 
 him any assistance, were of the same opinioa; they, 
 thought, to use Verrazani's own words, " that the na- 
 tives were going to roast and eat him. Their fears, 
 however, were soon turned to gratitude and astonish- 
 ment ; the savages dried his clothes, warmed him, 
 and shewed him every mark of kindness, caressing 
 and patting his wliite skin with apparent surprise. 
 They then<lressed him, conducted him. to the beach, 
 tenderly embraced him, and pointing to the vessel, 
 removed to a little distance, to show that he was at 
 liberty to return to his friends." ^^ 
 
 5. Proceeding north, the voyagers landed, pro- 
 bably near the city of New York, w^here, prompted 
 by curiosity, thjey kidnapped and carried away an 
 Indian child — a sad return for the kindness displayed 
 by the natives to the young man, thrown upon tJieir 
 
 What Imp- 
 
 pcned l(» 
 
 him ! 
 
 What was 
 
 the 
 
 conduct of 
 
 the Indians!' 
 
 What idea 
 
 now took 
 
 possession 
 
 of him and 
 
 or his 
 shipmates t 
 
 How wore 
 their fears 
 rt-moYcd 1 
 
 Where did 
 the voy«- 
 gers land^ 
 and what 
 disgrnc( fill 
 action did 
 tliev com- 
 mit! 
 
n 
 
 10 
 
 What port 
 
 isVcrrazani 
 
 ■upposed to 
 
 huve en- 
 
 torod ? 
 
 Flow frtr 
 
 north did he 
 
 proceed, and 
 
 what is Biiid 
 
 of the 
 
 nativfri] 
 
 What name 
 
 did he give 
 
 to lh«'s(! 
 
 regions ? 
 
 What traili- 
 tion has 
 
 been extant 
 in Cnnad:i 
 
 from an ear- 
 ly period? 
 
 la this story 
 truel 
 
 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 shores. It is supposed that Verrazani entered the> 
 haven of Newport, in Rhode Island, where he 
 remained fifteen days. Here the natives were 
 liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the country was 
 the richest that he had yet seen. 
 
 6. Verrazani proceeded still further north, and 
 explored the coast as far as Newfoundland, but he 
 found the natives of the northern regions hostile and 
 jealous, and unwilling to traffic except for weapons 
 of war. He gave to the whole region the name of 
 La Nouvelle France, and took possession of it in 
 the name of his sovereign. 
 
 7. Although there is no evidence that Verrazani 
 even approached any part of Canada, there has been 
 a tradition extant in this country, from an early 
 period, that the river St. Lawrence was the scene of 
 his death. But this story of his having been massa- 
 cred with his crew, and afterwards devoured by the 
 savages, is absolute fable, and does great injustice to 
 the Red men of Canada. 
 
 lA" VI. Jacques C artier. — 1. The celebrated 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of iiie Jacques Cartier succeeded Verrazani. He explored 
 
 flrst vovage .11 
 
 uf Jacques the north east coast carefully, and passing through 
 
 Cartier 1 
 
 Repent 
 
 vhat is said 
 
 by an old 
 
 historian T 
 
 the straits of Belleisle, traversed the great gulf of the 
 St. Lawrence, and arrived in the bay of Chaleurs in 
 July. He was delighted with the peaceable and 
 friendly conduct ofthe natives " who", says Hackluyt, 
 "with one of their boats, came unto us, and brought 
 us pieces of seals ready sodden, putting them upon 
 pieces of wood : then, retiring themselves, they 
 would make signs unto us, that they did give them 
 to us." 
 
 %. From this hospitable place/ where the natives 
 
JACQUES CAIITIER. 
 
 11 
 
 .J inm to have displayed some of the politeness of 
 modern society, Jacques C artier proceeded to Gasp6 
 Bay ; where he erected a cross thirty feet high, 
 with a shield bearing the three fleurs-de-lys of 
 France, thus taking possession in the name of 
 Francis the First. 
 
 3. He carried ofT two natives from Gasp6, who 
 were of great use to him on his succeeding voyage. 
 It appears, however, that it was with their own con- 
 sent, as they allowed themselves to be clothed in 
 shirts, coloured coats, and red caps, and to have a 
 copper chain placed about their neck, " whereat 
 they were greatly contented, and gave their old 
 clothes to their fellows that went back again." 
 Cartier coasted along the northern shores of the gulf, 
 when, meeting with boisterous weather, he made 
 sail for France, and arrived at St. Malo on the 5th 
 of September. 
 
 4". This celebrated navigator calls for more especial 
 notice from us, inasmuch as he was the first who 
 explored the shores of Canada lo any considerable 
 extent, and was the very first European who be- 
 came acquainted with the existence of Hochelaga, 
 and in 1535 pushed his way, through all obstacles, 
 till he discovered and entered the village, which 
 occupied the very spot on which now stands Mon- 
 treal, the capital city of Canada. r ,/^ 
 
 To wlmt 
 pliice (lid he 
 next pro- 
 ceed, HHii 
 wliRt did he 
 do{ 
 
 G ivf nil nf» 
 
 c.iunt (if hi:< 
 
 conduct to 
 
 ll;'" niilivcM 
 
 of CliBpe T 
 
 What roulr 
 did tic l)ik(': 
 — and wlieii 
 
 did lie )u°- 
 rivc ill 
 
 Frauct' ? 
 
 I. ').■'.•> 
 Why dofet 
 this C(de- 
 bruted nti vi- 
 olator de- 
 serve (uir 
 spt'ciul 
 uoticf f 
 
 ,. I; 
 
1'2 
 
 VOYAGES AND DISCOVfiRIES. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Of what 
 
 <loc8 Uiiti 
 
 Cliapttr 
 
 treat r 
 
 VOYAGES, C0NQUEST8, AND DISCOVERIES, WHICH TOOK 
 
 PLACE IN THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF NORTH 
 
 AMERICA, FROM THE TIME OF THE 
 
 DISCOVERY OF COLUMBUS TO 
 
 THAT OF JACQUES 
 
 CA'RTIER. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 /. V(isco Nunez de Balboa. — //. Juan Ponce de Leon. — ///. 
 De Jllyon. — IV. Ferdinando Cortez. — V. Ferdinand 
 Mo^ellan.-^VI. Pamphilio de Narvaez.^—VJI. Ferdinand 
 de ^Soto. 
 
 1. Vasco Nunez de Balboa.— 1. During the 
 time that discoveries were prosecuted by the 
 Englisli and French in the north, the principal 
 islands in the West Indies were colonized, and 
 subjected to Spanish authority. 
 
 2, The eastern coast of Yucatan was discovered in 
 1506, and in 1510 the first colony was planted on 
 the isthmus of Darien. Soon after this, Vasco 
 Nunez de Balboa, who was governor of the colony, 
 crossed the isthmus, on the western side of the 
 continent, and, from a high mountain, discovered the 
 ocean, which, being seen in a southerly direction at 
 first, received the name of the South Sea. 
 
 By whom H. JuAN PoNCE DE Leon.— 1. In 1512, Juan 
 
 was an ex- ' 
 
 iveditiou Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, who had been 
 
 fiued oui— 7 D ? 
 
 and for what govemor of Pofto Rlco, fitted out three ships for a 
 
 purpose f ° ' *^ 
 
 voyage of discovery, hoping to find in a neighbouring 
 
 What aro 
 tliedivisionsi 
 
 of this 
 Chapter : 
 
 "Whatnntion 
 colonized 
 
 the principal 
 
 islands in 
 
 the West 
 
 Indicii { 
 
 What is said 
 of the dis- 
 covery and 
 colonization 
 of Yucatan 1 
 
 By whom 
 
 was the 
 
 southern 
 
 Ocean first 
 
 discovered 
 
 and named 1 
 
 iVo/c— .The Teacher itnay pass this Chapter until a second repe- 
 tition, as it relates to 'the south, and docs not interfere with the 
 History of Canada. 
 
DE ALLYON — FERNANDO CORTEZ. 
 
 island, a fountain, which was said to possess the 
 remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and 
 perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe 
 in its stream, and drink of its waters. Of course, 
 this wonderful fountain was not to be found, but 
 after cruising for sometime amongst the Bahamas, 
 he discovered a country, to which, from the abun- 
 dance of flowers with which it was adorned, and 
 from its being first seen on Easter Sunday, which the 
 Spaniards call Pascua Florida, he gave the name 
 of Florida. 
 
 2. A few years later, having been appointed 
 governor of this country, he landed on its shores, 
 but was mortally wounded in a contest with the 
 natives. 
 
 3. Although this fine country was thus visited 
 and named by the Spaniards, there is good reason to 
 believe, as already stated, that it was first discovered 
 .by Sebastian Cabot, in his exploration of the eastern 
 coast of America. 
 
 13 
 
 Wbftt Buc- 
 CL'Hs attend- 
 t(l hia expe- 
 dition T 
 
 What was 
 
 the result of 
 
 hia second 
 
 voyage? 
 
 By whom is 
 Florida said 
 to have been 
 discovered t 
 
 f ' 
 
 fl 
 
 III. De Allyon. — 1. Soon after the defeat of 
 Ponce de Leon in Florida, De Allyon, a judge of 
 St. Domingo, with several others, dispatched two 
 vessels to the Bahamas, in quest of labourers for 
 their plantations and mines. Being driven north- 
 ward, they anchored at the mouth of Cambahee 
 river, which they named the Jordan, and the coun- 
 try Chicora. This country was afterwards colonized 
 by the English, and received the name of Carolina. 
 
 2. Here the natives treated the strangers with 
 great kindness, and freely visited the ships,but when a 
 sufficient number was below decks, the perfidious 
 Spaniards closed the hatches, and set sail for St, 
 
 B 
 
 What is said 
 of the enter- 
 prize of De 
 Allyon 1 
 
 Of the dis- 
 covery of 
 Carolina t 
 
 Of the kind- 
 ness of the 
 
 Datives, and 
 
 the perfidy 
 
 of the 
 
 Spaniards t 
 
u 
 
 VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 What wns Domingo. One of the returning shins was lost, and 
 '•'« . most of the Indian prisoners in the other, sullenly 
 
 pruonoD* f \ ^ •' 
 
 refusing food, died of famine and melancholy, 
 oive jin nr- 3. Having received the a])pointment of governor 
 
 »'«iiiiit of Ilia -ni A 1 I 
 
 •tcond voy . of Chicora, De Allyon returned to complete the con- 
 
 Hge and itii _ , i i . • . , , 
 
 result ? quest of the country when his pnncipal vessel was 
 lost. Proceeding a little further north, many of the 
 Spaniartls were inducetl to visit a village, where they 
 were cut olf by the natives, in revenge for their 
 former treachery. De Allyon's vessel was attacked, 
 and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back tu 
 St. Domingo. "^ " /p 
 
 :i 
 
 Whon and 
 by whom 
 
 was 
 Y 11 cat II n 
 
 oxplorod f 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of the 
 
 nativt'8? 
 
 By whom 
 were dc- 
 si/u^ns of 
 conquest 
 formed 1 
 
 Whntisseid 
 
 of Ve|-as- 
 
 qui'Z ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 invasion of 
 Mexico by 
 Cortez t 
 
 Why did he 
 destroy 
 
 IV. Conquest of Mexico — Fernando Cor- 
 TEZ. — 1 . The northern coast of Yucatan was explor- 
 ed by Francisco Fernandez de Cordova in 1517. He 
 found the natives bold and warlike, decently clad, 
 and living in large edifices of stone. They shewed 
 the most determined opposition to the Spaniards, and 
 obliged Cordova to return to Cuba, where he soon 
 after died. 
 
 2. Under the auspices of Velasquez, governor of 
 Cuba, Juan de Grigalva explored a part of the south- 
 ern coast of Mexico, and obtained a large amount 
 of treasure by trafficing with the natives. Velasquez, 
 findinghimself enriched by the result, and beingelated 
 with success, determined to undertake the conquest 
 of the wealthy country which had been discovered, 
 and hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose, 
 Not being able to accompany the expedition in 
 person, he gave the command to Fernando Cortez, 
 who landed in Tabasco, a southern province of 
 Mexico. With great resolution, Cortez destroyed 
 his vessels, in order that his men should be left 
 
 ii 
 
FERNANDO CORTEZ. 
 
 i5 
 
 >t, arui 
 illenly 
 
 without any resources but their own valour, and 
 commenced liis march towards the Mexican 
 capital. 
 
 3. Making his way thither, with varied success, 
 he reached the vnst plain of Mexico. Numerous 
 villar'^s and cultivate J fields extended as far as tlie eye 
 could reach, and in the middle of the plain, partly 
 encompassing a large lake, and partly built on islands 
 within it, stood the city of Mexico, adorned with its 
 numerous temples and turrets. Montezuma, the king, 
 received the Spaniards with great magnificence, 
 assigned them a spacious and elegant edifice to live 
 in, supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon them 
 all presents of great value. 
 
 4. Cortez having basely betrayed Montezuma, 
 the rage of the Mexicans was so roused, that they 
 attacked the Spaniards,regardless of their monarch's 
 presence, and accidentally wounded him. Struck 
 with remorse, they fled, and Montezuma, scorning 
 to survive, rejected the attentions of the Spaniards 
 and refusing to take any nourishment, soon termin- 
 ated his wretched days. Cortez, by his boldness, 
 and the discipUne of his little army, gained so 
 decided an advantage, that the whole host of the 
 Mexicans, panic struck, fled to the mountains, and 
 allowed him to retreat safely to the shore. 
 
 5. Having received supplies and reinforcements, 
 he returned again in 1520, and after various successes 
 and reverses, and a prolonged siege of the capital, 
 in August 1521, the city yielded, the fate of the 
 empire was decided, and Mexico became a pro- 
 vince of Spain. 
 
 V. Ferdinand Magellan. — 1. A very impor- 
 tant event, which took place about the same time, de- 
 
 liin 
 veiacis ^ 
 
 What pl(ic(! 
 
 (lid hr 
 
 r<'a( h ? 
 
 Dt'flcrilH!lli<> 
 
 ( ity <if 
 
 Muxico 1 
 
 How wer« 
 
 the 
 Spaniardfl 
 treated t 
 
 Whatisaai'i 
 
 of Cortez 
 
 and the 
 
 Mexicaua T 
 
 — of 
 
 Montezu- 
 
 tna'N death ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 retreat of 
 the Spani- 
 ards from 
 Mexico 1 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 final con- 
 quest of 
 Mexico ? 
 
16 
 
 What other 
 important 
 event re- 
 quires 
 notice 1 
 
 Under 
 
 whose pTi- 
 
 tronage did 
 
 he sail, and 
 
 wlien ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 voyage, em- 
 bracing the 
 first circum- 
 navigation 
 ofthe globe ? 
 
 Why did he 
 
 give to the 
 
 ocean over 
 
 which he 
 
 sailed, the 
 
 name of the 
 Pacificl 
 
 What 
 islands did 
 he next dis- 
 cover 1 
 
 What hap- 
 pened 1 
 
 What waa 
 the termina- 
 tion of this 
 expedition '? 
 
 VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 mands our notice, as it forms the final demonstration 
 of the theory of Columbus : namely, the first circum- 
 navigation of the globe, by Ferdinand Magellan, 
 which was accomplished in three years and 
 twenty-eight days. - >* - '-^ ^ 
 
 2. This voyage was performed under the auspices 
 of Charles V. of Spain. Magellan set sail from 
 Seville, in Spain, in August, 1519. After spending 
 several months on the coast of South America, 
 searching for a passage to the Indies, he continued 
 his voyage to the south, passefl through the strait 
 that bears his name, and after sailing three months 
 and twenty-one days through an unknown ocean, 
 he discovered a cluster of fertile islands which he 
 named the Ladrones, or the islands of thieves, from 
 the thievish disposition of the natives. The fair 
 weather, and favourable winds which he experi- 
 enced, induced him to bestow on this ocean the 
 name of the Pacific, which it still retains. 
 
 3. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he discovered 
 the islands which were afterwards called the Phil- 
 lippines, in honour of Philip, King of Spain, who 
 subjected them forty years after the voyage of 
 Magellan. Here in a contest with the natives, 
 Magellan was killed, and the expedition was prose- 
 cuted under other commanders. After taking in 
 a cargo of spices at the Moluccas, the only vessel 
 of the squadron, then fit for a long voyage, sailed 
 for Europe, by the way of the Cape of Good Hope, 
 and arrived in Spain, in September, 1522. 
 
 will 
 
 the 
 
 for 
 
 Whatissaid VL Pamphilio de Narvaez. — 1. In 1526, 
 de^NMvaez? Pamphilio de Narvaez solicited and obtained the ap- 
 pointment of governor of Florida, and landed there 
 
KARVAEZ — FERDINAND DE SOTO. 
 
 17 
 
 with a force of three hundred men, when, erecting 
 the royal standard, he took possession of the country 
 for the crown of Spain. 
 
 2. During two months, the Spaniards wandered 
 about in the hope of finding some wealthy empire 
 like Mexico or Peru, but their hopes were disap- 
 pointed. They returned to the sea coast, where 
 they constructed some boats in which they set sail, 
 but being driven out into the gulf by a storm, Nar- 
 vaez, and, nearly all his companions, perished. 
 
 or the 
 wanderings 
 
 of the 
 Spaniards 1 
 
 What was 
 their fats 1 
 
 I 
 
 VII. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. Notwithstand- 
 ing the melancholy result of the expedition of De 
 Narvaez,.it was still believed that wealthy regions 
 might be discovered in the interior of Florida, 
 Ambitious of' finding them, Ferdinand de Soto, a 
 Spanish cavalier of noble birth, applied to the 
 Spanish emperor for permission to undertake the 
 conquest of Florida, at his own risk and expense. 
 
 2. The emperor not only granted his request, but 
 appointed him governor for life of Florida, and also 
 of the island of Cuba. Leaving his wife to govern 
 Cuba, he embarked for Florida, and eariy in June, 
 1539, his fleet anchored in Tampa Bay. 
 
 3. Sending most of his vessels back again to 
 Cuba, he commenced his march into the interior. 
 After wandering for more than five months 
 through unexplored and uncultivated regions, he 
 arrived at the fertile country, east of the Flint river, 
 where he passed the winter. 
 
 4. At the end of five months, he broke up his 
 camp, and set out for a remote country lying to the 
 north east, which was said to be governed by a 
 woman, and to abound in gold and silver. To 
 
 B 2 
 
 What was 
 the pre- 
 valent belief 
 with regard 
 to the inter- 
 ior of 
 Florida ? 
 
 Who was 
 Ferdinand 
 De Soto,and 
 what was 
 his design ? 
 
 What ap- 
 pointment 
 was bestow- 
 ed upon 
 
 himi 
 when did 
 he reach 
 Florida ? 
 
 Where did 
 
 De Soto 
 
 spend 
 
 the first 
 
 winter? 
 
 What 
 course did 
 he take in 
 the spring ? 
 
18 
 
 What disap- 
 pointment 
 (iidDe Soto 
 meet with ? 
 
 Why was 
 
 the country 
 
 of the 
 
 Cherokees 
 visited, and 
 
 what was 
 
 the result ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Mauvilie, 
 
 and whdt 
 
 occurred 
 
 there ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 great battle 
 near 
 Mobile ? 
 
 What was 
 the deter- 
 mination of 
 De Soto, and 
 where did he 
 spend his 
 second 
 winter ? 
 
 When and 
 
 where did 
 
 he cross the 
 
 Mississippi? 
 
 What 
 course did 
 he then 
 take? 
 
 Where did 
 
 he pass the 
 
 third 
 
 winter? 
 
 VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES. 
 
 his great disappointment, after penetrating, it is sup- 
 posed, nearly to the Savannah river, he found 
 indeed the territory of the princess, but the fancied 
 gold proved to be copper, and the silver only thin 
 plates of mica. //, v m 
 
 5. Hearing there was gold in a region still farther 
 north, he dispatched two horsemen, with Indian 
 guides, to visit the country of the Cherokees, but 
 they returned, bringing with them a few specimens 
 of copper, but none of gold or silver. He then led 
 his party through the vallies of Alabama, until they 
 arrived at Mauvilie,* a fortified Indian town near 
 the junction of the Alabama and Tombigbee. 
 Here was fought one of the most bloody battles 
 known in Indian warfare. Many of the Spaniards 
 fell, many lost their horses, and all their baggage 
 was consumed in the flames. The contest lasted 
 nine hours, several thousand Indians were slain, 
 and their village laid in ashes. Not dismayed by 
 this opposition, and determined not to return till he 
 had crowned his enterprize with success, De Solo 
 again advanced into the interior, and passed his 
 second winter in the country of the Chickasavvs, 
 near the Yazoo river. 
 
 6, Early in the spring, De Soto resumed hie 
 march, until he reached the Mississippi, which he 
 crossed at the lowest Chickasaw bluff. Thence he 
 continued north, until he arrived in the southern 
 part of the State of Missouri. After traversing the 
 country west of the Mississippi for two or three 
 hundred miles, he passed the winter on the banks 
 of the Wachita. In the spring, he passed down 
 
 • Mauvilie, whence Mobile derives its name. 
 
[£S. 
 
 FERDINAND DE SOTO, 
 
 19 
 
 ti^ 
 
 IS sup- 
 found 
 [fancied 
 ily thin 
 
 farther 
 Indian 
 368, but 
 tcimens 
 |hen led 
 til they 
 n near 
 bigbee. 
 battles 
 aniarda 
 
 lasted 
 
 slain, 
 yed by 
 till he 
 e Soto 
 led his 
 isavvs, 
 
 that river to the Mississippi, where he was taken 
 sick and died ; his faithful followers wrapped his 
 body in a mantle, and placing it in a rustic coffin, in 
 the stillness of midnight, silently sunk it in the 
 middle of the stream. 
 
 7. The remnant of the party was constrained to 
 return, and having passed the winter at the mouth 
 of the Red river, they embarked the next summer 
 in large boats which they had constructed, and in 
 seventeen days reached the gulf of Mexico. They 
 continued along the coast, and, in the month of 
 September, 154?3, arrived half naked, and famishing 
 with hunger, at a Spanish settlement near the 
 mouth of the river Panuco in Mexico. 
 
 8. It was about the same time that De Solo com- 
 menced these investigations in the south, and in the 
 valley of the Mississippi, that Jacques Cartier 
 sailed up the St. Lawrence, and made the first 
 settlement in Canada — to the history of which 
 country we will now return. X^- /c"'. 
 
 Whatiseaul 
 
 of the (ieatn 
 
 and burial 
 
 ofDe Solo? 
 
 Where did 
 the Spani- 
 ards pass 
 the fourtU 
 winter ? 
 
 In what 
 
 manner did 
 
 the remuaot 
 
 of the party 
 
 reach 
 
 Mexico? 
 
 During the 
 time thatDe 
 Soto pur- 
 sued these 
 investign- 
 tiona in ttu: 
 south, what 
 important 
 events oc- 
 curred in 
 Canada ? 
 
 I 
 '■■Hi 
 
 'i^ 
 
 :i«S 
 
 d his 
 ih he 
 ce he 
 thern 
 gthe 
 three 
 anks 
 lown 
 
20 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 CANADA ONDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY, EXTEND- 
 ING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF CARTIER, 1535, 
 TO THE CAPTURE OF QUEBEC, 1760, 
 A PERIOD OF 225 YEARS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 What are 
 
 the divisions 
 
 of Chapter 
 
 the first ? 
 
 1 534 
 
 What rous- 
 ed the atten- 
 tion of 
 Francis to 
 the new 
 world ? 
 
 Repeat his 
 remark ? 
 
 What did he 
 then do ? 
 
 15S5 
 
 When did 
 Cartier ob- 
 tain a new 
 commis- 
 ■ion? 
 
 /. Expeditions under Cartier, 1534-6. — II. Expedition 
 under Roberval, 1540. — III. English Discoveries UTider 
 Martin Frobisher, 1576. — IV. French Voyages under Be 
 la Roche-Poiitgravi, and Chauvin, 1598. — V. English 
 Discoveries under Bartholomew Gosnold, 1602. 
 
 1. Expedition under Cartier, 1534. — 1. 
 The conduct of the Pope, in granting to Spain the 
 possession of the whole continent of America, 
 roused Francis I. to a determination to claim his 
 equal right to a share of the new world. He 
 facetiously remarked, that " he would fain see the 
 article in father Adam's will, which bequeathed 
 this vast inheritance to the Spaniards." He soon 
 after dispatched the expedition we have already- 
 mentioned, which sailed on the 20th of April, 1534-, 
 but proceeded no further than Gasp6. 
 
 2. In the following year, Cartier obtained a new 
 commission, and sailed with three vessels. It was 
 on this second voyage, that he entered the great 
 
SND- 
 
 JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 river of Canada, which he named the St. Law- 
 rence, because he began to explore it on the festival 
 of that martyr. He proceeded up the river as far 
 as to the isle of Orleans, which he named the isle 
 of Bacchus, on account of its fertility, and the fine 
 vines he found there. 
 
 3. Soon after his arrival, he was visited by 
 Donnacona, " the Lord of Canada," who lived at 
 Stadacona, which occupied that portion of Quebec 
 that was lately desolated by fire. Donnacona came 
 in twelve canoes, but commanding them to remain 
 at a little distance, he approached the vessels, and 
 commenced an oration. After conversing with the 
 two interpreters, who told him of their visit to France, 
 and the kindness with which they had been treated, 
 he took the arm of C artier, kissed it, and placed it 
 upon his neck. Cartier immediately went into his 
 canoe, and presented to him and his attendants 
 bread and wine, and, after some time, Donnacona 
 departed in the same state in which he came. 
 Cartier then moored his vessels safely in the river St. 
 Charles, which he named " Port de St. Croix" or 
 the Port of the Holy Cross. Here he received 
 another visit from the chief, attended by five 
 hundred warriors, who came to welcome the 
 strangers. The two natives, who had accompanied 
 him to France, acted on all these occasions as inter- 
 preters, and opened a friendly communication with 
 their countrymen. They told them that they were 
 Tiagnoany and Donagaia, words supposed to mean, 
 " those who had been taken away from their own 
 land by the strangers, and had returned again." After 
 this, many canoes, laden with men and women, came 
 to visit them, rejoicing and dancing round them, and 
 
 21 
 
 Whence did 
 
 the great 
 river of Ca- 
 nada derive 
 its name ? 
 What name 
 did he give 
 to the isle of 
 Orleans ? 
 
 Who visited 
 Cartier 
 here r 
 
 Relate tlie 
 particulars 
 of his visit ? 
 
 r 
 
 What was 
 
 the conduct 
 
 of Cartier ? 
 
 What name 
 
 did Cartier 
 
 give to the 
 
 port? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of 
 Donna- 
 cona's se- 
 cond visit ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 interpeters ? 
 
 What is it 
 
 supposed 
 
 their nanie« 
 
 meant ? 
 
 VVhatiasaiii 
 
 of the 
 
 Indians ? 
 
 
 ■,>.' 
 
 •11 
 
 I,; 
 ll'll 
 
 ;t 
 
 
£2 
 
 ^ 
 
 Whither 
 
 liid Cartior 
 ilHtorminc lu 
 
 What did 
 ho do pre- 
 vious to 
 setting out ? 
 
 What effect 
 tJid lliis pro- 
 duct! ? 
 
 What luip- 
 
 i»ened at 
 .ake St. 
 Peter ? 
 
 With whom 
 
 did they 
 
 meet ? 
 
 Who paid 
 
 Cartier u 
 
 visit? 
 
 What phice 
 ^lidhcreacli, 
 
 find by 
 
 \rhotu \va^ 
 
 li« met ? 
 
 ]Jid ha ad- 
 mire the 
 mountain F 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 bringing them presents of eels and other fish, with 
 mullet, and great musk melons. 
 
 4. Having heard that there existed, far up the 
 river, a large settlement called Hochelaga, he deter- 
 mined to advance in quest of it. Previous to hi« 
 setting out, at the request of his two interpreters, he 
 caused his men to shoot off twelve cannons, charged 
 with bullets, into the wood near them. " At whose 
 noise'' says Hakluyt, an old historian, " they were 
 greatly astonished and amazed, for they thought 
 that heaven had fallen upon them, and put them- 
 selves to flight howling, crying and shrieking." 
 Leaving his vessels, he proceeded in two boats and 
 the pinnace, as far as Lake St. Peter, where, on ac- 
 count of the shallowness of the water, he was obhged 
 to leave the pinnace and proceed in the boats. Here 
 they met with five hunters, who, says Cartier, 
 " freely and familiarly came to our boats without any 
 fear, as if we had even been brought up together." 
 Everywhere he seems to have been received with 
 kindness, for the chief of the district of Hochelai, 
 now the Richelieu, paid him a visit, and presented 
 him with one of his own children, about seven years 
 of age, whom he afterwards visited, while Cartier 
 was wintering at St. Croix. :' ' '-''' "^ 
 
 5. Delighted with his journey, Cartier proceeded, 
 and soon came to Hochelaga, which he found to be 
 n fortified town, on a beautiful island, under the 
 shade of a mountain. On his landing, he was met 
 by more than a thousand of the natives, wh • received 
 him with every demonstration cfjoy and hospitality. 
 He was delighted with the view from the mountain, 
 which he named Mount Royal — time has changed 
 it to Montreal. He ceems to have considered the 
 

 with 
 
 JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 village below, as a favourable site for a French 
 settlement, but he did not live to see his idea 
 realized. 
 
 6. The way to the village of Hochelaga, at that 
 time, passed through large fields of Indian corn. 
 Its outline was circular, and it was encompassed by 
 ^ree separate rows of palisades, well secured, and 
 put together ; only a single entrance was left in this 
 rude fortification, but this was guarded by pikes and 
 stakes. The cabins, or lodges of the inhabitants, 
 alK)ut fifty in number, were constructed in the form 
 of a tunnel, each fifty feet in length, by fifteen in 
 breadth. They were formed of wood, covered with 
 bark. Above the doors of these houses, ran a gallery 
 — each house contained several chambers, and the 
 whole was so arranged, as to enclose an open court- 
 yard, where the fire was made. 
 
 7. The inhabitants were of the Huron tribe, 
 and seem to have regarded Cartier as a being of 
 a superior order, as they brought to him all their 
 sick, decrepit and aged persons, with an evident 
 expectation that he would heal them. Touched 
 by this display of confiding simplicity, he did all he 
 oould to soothe their minds. The French historians 
 relate that he made the sign of the Cross upon the 
 sick, distributed Agni Dei amongst them — recited, 
 with a loud voice, the sufferings and death of the 
 Saviour — and prayed fervently with these poor idol- 
 aters. How they could understand these well meant 
 and pious proceedings, we are quite at a loss to 
 know, but we can easily believe that " the grand 
 flourish of trumpets," which terminated the ceremo- 
 ny, " delighted the natives beyond measure." On 
 his return to his boats, he was accompanied by a 
 
 S3 
 
 What (li(U(C 
 
 think of tlio 
 
 village? 
 
 Give an nc' 
 
 count of 
 Hochelaga » 
 
 —of its d«- 
 fcncoB ? 
 
 — of its 
 lodges ? 
 
 Wliere was 
 the pallery "r 
 and bow 
 was the 
 whole ar- 
 ranged ? 
 
 To what 
 tribe did the 
 inhabitants 
 
 belong ? 
 and how did 
 they regard 
 
 Cartier ? 
 
 What do thts 
 French hia- 
 toriana re- 
 late ? 
 
 Wliiit issHJd 
 
 of these 
 
 proce«i<'.- 
 
 iiiffs, nnd 
 
 of the 
 
 concluding^ 
 
 ceremony ? 
 
 By whom 
 was he ac- 
 companied 
 
 I 
 
u 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 
 on his 
 
 return, 
 
 and what 
 
 was their 
 
 conduct ? 
 
 What ia said 
 of tlie scen- 
 ery of the 
 St. Law- 
 rence ? 
 and of the 
 companions 
 of Curlier ? 
 
 What story 
 is related of 
 an Indian 
 woman ? 
 
 By whom 
 was he 
 saved ? 
 
 How did he 
 proceed ? 
 
 What was 
 hia success ? 
 
 What of hio 
 compan- 
 ions ? 
 
 What or- 
 
 ders did 
 
 Cartier 
 
 give ? 
 
 What had 
 
 detained 
 
 them? 
 
 great number of the inhabitants, to the landing 
 place below St. Mary's current. They even carried 
 on their shoulders some of his men, who were 
 fatigued. They appeared to be grieved at the short- 
 ness of their stay, and followed their course along the 
 banks of the river, with signs of kindly farewell. 
 
 8. The scenery on both sides of the St. Lawrence 
 seem to have delighted Cartier and his companions, 
 who were several of them gentlemen volunteers, 
 more lit to sketch a beautiful scene, than to endure 
 the hardships of settling a new country. It is said, 
 that an Indian woman, named Unacona, wife of one 
 of the natives who had been taken to France, 
 excited her tribe to follow the boats along the shore 
 on their return) and on the landing of the party for the 
 night, they were cruelly attacked, and Cartier was 
 nearly murdered. He was saved by the intrepidity 
 of his boatswain, an Englishman, who, finding that 
 the Indians weie becoming intoxicated with the 
 wine, procured from the boats, became alarmed for 
 Cartier's safety. He stole quietly round behind 
 where Cartier lay, and carrying him off to one of the 
 boats, launched out into the St. Lawrence. The 
 gallant fellow pulled stoutly through the stream, and 
 just at the dawn of morning, had the satisfaction to 
 find himself close upon the place where the ships 
 lay. When the Indians made their attack, the 
 parly attending Cartier escaped by running to one 
 of the boats, and on getting on board, he was much 
 surprised to find that they had not returned. He 
 immediately gave orders for a party to go in search 
 of them, which fell in vsnth them about four miles 
 up the river. It appeared that, fearful of being 
 capsized by floating trees and rapids, they had 
 
)RY. 
 
 [nding 
 
 larried 
 
 were 
 
 short- 
 
 )gthe 
 
 ill. 
 
 Jacques cartier. 
 
 dropped tho kedge at a secure distance from the 
 shore, and remained quietly till the day broke. 
 
 9. On hig return to St. Croix, Cartier was again 
 visited by Donnacona, and returned his visit. He 
 ibund the people docile and tractable, and their 
 houses well stored with every thing necessary for 
 the approaching season. Cartier and his company, 
 unaccustomed to a Canadian winter, and scantily 
 supplied with proper clothing, suffered so much 
 that twenty-five of their number died from scurvy. 
 Being advised to use a decoction of the spruce fir, 
 which yields the well known Canada balsam, and 
 is a powerful remedy fer that disease, the rest of the 
 party soon recovered their health, and, in the en- 
 suing spring, returned to France. They obliged the 
 Lord of Canada, with two of his chiefs and eight of 
 the natives, to accompany them, an act of treachery, 
 which justly destroyed the confidence which the 
 Indians had hitherto reposed in their guests. 
 
 10. Before proceeding further, it will be proper to 
 notice some particulars relative to the aboriginal 
 inhabitants of this continent. The name of Indian, 
 which has ever l)een applied to them, seems to have 
 been derived from the circumstance of the countries, 
 discovered by Columbus, being called the West 
 Indies. 
 
 11. The announcement to the civilized world, of 
 the existence of nations roaming through an unbro- 
 ken and continuous forest, having scarcely any 
 animals tamed for service or for food, and support- 
 ing themselves solely by the chase, was received 
 with astonishment. They were at first supposed to be 
 megre, shivering wretches, whose constant exertions 
 must be employed in attempting to evade the famine 
 
 C 
 
 25 
 
 Was h( 
 again visit- 
 ed by Don- 
 
 liacona : 
 
 What mis- 
 fortune bfe. 
 fel the 
 French ': 
 
 How wort 
 they cured 
 
 Of what 
 inexcusahle 
 action were 
 they guilty r 
 
 What will it 
 be proper to 
 notice here? 
 
 Whence is 
 the term 
 In diao 
 derived ? 
 
 How was 
 tlie an- 
 nouncement 
 
 of this peo- 
 ple received 
 
 in the civi- 
 liied world? 
 
 In what 
 
 state were 
 
 they first 
 
 supposed to 
 
 be? 
 
 't 
 
 H 
 
 i^-,^ 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 I 
 
26 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY, 
 
 What was 
 
 llieir reftl 
 
 state { 
 
 What havL- 
 
 ilu) French 
 
 iind English 
 
 now 
 
 learned 1 
 
 What are 
 
 the Indians 
 
 supposod by 
 
 BO me to be ? 
 
 Why ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 ol' the Mon- 
 
 gul race ■? 
 
 Mention the 
 points of re- 
 semblance 
 between the 
 Indian and 
 Mongul 
 races 1 
 
 — of their 
 stature 1 
 
 To what is 
 this owing 1 
 
 Ml 
 
 with which they were perpetually threatened. How 
 surpriaed then were the Europeans to find among 
 them warriors, statesmen, and orators — a proud and 
 dignified race, terrible in war, mild in peace, main- 
 taining order without the restraint of law, and 
 united by the closest ties, ^f -h- 
 
 12. Such was the character presented by those 
 nations, on the rivers and lakes of Canada ; and the 
 French and English, who have for three centuries 
 been engaged with thenit either in deadly war, or close 
 alliance, have learned to appreciate all that is bright, 
 as well as all that is dark in the native Indian. 
 
 13. It has been thought by some, that the Indians 
 are the ten lost tribes of Israel, but th:re seems* 
 scarcely a shadow of likelihood in this surmise. 
 The Indian dillers so very much from the Israelite, 
 and evidently forms a variety of the human race, 
 dilTering, but not widely, from the Mongolian. As 
 the new world was doubtless peopled from the 
 old, and as the Mongul race was situated nearest to 
 the point where Asia and Amei'ica come almost 
 into contact, the variations which exist between 
 these races may be ascribed merely to a change of 
 outward circumstances. The forehead of the Indian 
 is broad and flat, with cheek bones njore round 
 and arched, however, than the Mongolian, without 
 having the visage expanded to the same breadth. 
 The eyes are deep, small and black, the nose rather 
 small but prominent, with wide nostrils, and the 
 mouth large, with thick lips. The stature is generally 
 above the middle size in men, and below it in 
 women. This is, doubtless, owing to the latter be- 
 ing compelled to undergo the most oppressive 
 drudgery ; the ill usage of the squavys forming in- 
 
 deed tl 
 of the 
 
 ■=i 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 27 
 
 Ih 
 
 deed the worst part of the character of the red r>ien 
 of the woods. 
 
 II. Expedition under Roderval. — 1. The 
 French nation paid no more attention to the new 
 world until 1 S-iO, when Cartier was employed under 
 the Sieur de Roberval, who was appointed viceroy 
 by Francis, to establish a permanent settlement in 
 Canada. This young nobleman not being able to 
 accompany him at the appointed time, Cartier took 
 charge of the expedition, and sailed from Rochelle 
 with five vessels. 
 
 2. On his return to St. Croix, Cartier was kindly 
 welcomed by the Indians, yet he soon found that 
 they were averse to any further intercourse with the 
 French, and to their settlement in the country. 
 This probably arose from their learning that Donna- 
 cona was dead, and that the other natives would not 
 return — they might also fear lest they should in like 
 manner be torn from their native land. 
 
 3. We have every reason to believe, that Don- 
 nacona and his friends were most honorably treated 
 in France — they were baptized, introduced at court, 
 and produced an extraordinary sensation there. 
 Donnacona had frequent interviews with Francis, 
 and seems to have done all in his power to induce 
 him to send out another expedition to Canada. The 
 natives, however, pined away in the new state of 
 society in which they found themselves, and of all 
 that Cartier brought away, only one little girl 
 survived. 
 
 4. The project of colonizing Canada met very 
 little encouragement from the people of France 
 generally, as they thought lightly of a country which 
 
 1.540 
 
 When di.l 
 
 the French 
 
 resume their 
 
 explora- 
 tioni 1 
 
 Who took 
 
 charge of 
 
 the 
 
 expedition 1 
 
 What was 
 the conduct 
 
 of the In- 
 dians on his 
 return to St. 
 Croix 1 
 
 Whence did 
 this proba- 
 bly arise 1 
 
 How had 
 Donnacona 
 
 and his 
 
 friends been 
 
 treated in 
 
 France ? 
 
 What is said 
 of Donna- 
 cona 1 
 
 — of the 
 natives ? 
 
 How was 
 the project 
 of coloniz- 
 ing Canada 
 regarded in 
 
 France 1 
 
 • . I 
 
 • y 
 
I 'i 
 
 P ! 
 
 28 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT, 
 
 yielded neither gold nor silver — a sad mistake, a» 
 may be seen at the present day, by a glance at the 
 degraded condition of the gold and silver regions 
 of Peru and Mexico, and contrasting them with the 
 position held by Canada and the United States, 
 
 ft. Finding himself uncomfortable at Stadacona, 
 Cartier removed farther up the St. Lawrence — 
 laid up three of his ships at Cap Rouge, and sent 
 the other two back to France, with letters to the king. 
 There he erected a fort, which he called Charles- 
 Whoui di.i bourgh. Leaving the Viscount de Beaupr^ in com- 
 commaiui ? mand of it, he set off to visit the rapids above 
 Forwimt Hochclaga. On his way up, he left two boys with 
 heieavctwo his friend, the chiefof Hochelai, fof the purpose of 
 
 f)oy» at tin- , . .1 , -r.. ,. . . ., , 
 
 Richelieu? learning tiie language. Imdmg it impossible to 
 
 Did he as. 
 (!f nd the 
 rapids ? 
 
 Whiit iriHKid 
 of thii T 
 
 // ~ 
 
 When? did 
 <;nrtier iny 
 up hit ve8. 
 i'la,— and 
 what fort 
 did hfMT( ("t? 
 
 Why dill he 
 resolve to 
 return to 
 France I 
 
 Whom did 
 h(. meet ? 
 
 Did he re- 
 turn to 
 Canada 1 
 
 Why did he 
 
 not return 
 
 with Rober- 
 
 vftlT 
 
 What con- 
 duct did he 
 adopt 1 
 
 ])ass the rapids in his boats, he returned to Cap 
 
 Rouge, where he passed a very uncomfortable 
 
 winter. 
 6. As he had received no tidings of Eoberval, 
 
 who had.made him large promises, he resolved to 
 return to France. On his passage, putting into 
 Newfoundland, he met the Viceroy with his new 
 settlers, stores, and provisions. No entreaties, 
 however, could induce him to return to Canada, 
 though he spoke highly of its fertility, and produced 
 some gold ore found in the countrj^, and some 
 diamonds from the promontory of Quebec, which 
 still retains the name of Cape Piamond. It is 
 probable that the reason why Cartier and his com- 
 panions were unwilling to return, was the fond 
 regret of home, so deeply felt by those who are 
 denied the delight of civilized life. In order, there- 
 fore, to prevent any disagreement with Roberval, he 
 weighed anchor in the night, and proceeded on hisj 
 homeward route. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 
 7. Cartier made no subsequent voyage ; he died 
 soon after his return home, having sacrificed health 
 and fortune in the course of discovery. This indeed 
 is too often the case in such enterprises ; the leaders 
 either fail, or perish before the multitude reap the 
 benefit of their exertions. Many persons, beside 
 Cartier, ' oth in France and England, were ruined 
 by the speculations consequent on the discovery of 
 the new world, and many valuable lives were lost. 
 
 8. Roberval proceeded to the station which 
 Carlicr had occupied, where he endeavoured to secure 
 himself and his settlers by erecting fortifications. 
 Having passed the winter here, he left thirty men 
 in the fort, and returned to France. For six: years, 
 he took no more interest in Canada, being engaged 
 in the service of his patron, the Emperor Charles V, 
 
 9. After the death of Charles, Roberval again 
 embarked for Canada,with his gallant brother Achille, 
 and a numerous train of enterprising young men. 
 Having never afterwards been heard of, they are 
 supposed to have perished at sea. The loss of these 
 two valiant young noblemen, seems to have excited 
 universal sympathy — Roberval himself being highly- 
 respected, and Achille having so great a reputation 
 as a soldier, that the warlike Francis always regarded 
 him as one of the chief ornaments of his army. 
 '' With these two," says Charlevoix, an old historian, 
 " fell every hope of an establishment in America." 
 
 III. English Discoveries. — 1. In 1576, Mar- 
 tin Frobisher was sent out by Queen Elizabeth with 
 three ships, on a voyage of discovery, when 
 Elizabeth's Foreland, and the Straits of Frobisher 
 were discovered. Mistaking mundic mica, or talc, 
 
 C 2 
 
 Whatiitai-l 
 of Cartier 1 
 
 
 - of the Mjl 
 lendtri in '•'!! 
 such ontet- 
 prisea gen- 
 erally ? 
 
 — of many '* 
 persons be- 
 sideCartier? ' 
 
 What were- 
 the proceed 
 ings of Ro" 
 berval ? 
 
 
 1643 
 
 How was he 
 
 afterwardi 
 
 engaged ? 
 
 l.'»-»9 
 When did , 
 Roberval j 
 agaiu em- 
 bark for Ca. 
 nada, and 
 who accom- 
 panied him? 
 
 
 What was j ,1 
 their fate 7 ffl 
 
 What is said 
 of the losso." 
 
 these tw^y '} 
 nobleme'i ? J 
 
 How were 
 they regard- 
 ed? 
 
 i 
 
 What was' 
 
 supposed to ; 
 be the con- 
 sequence of 
 their loss ? \ 
 
 1 
 
 1576 > 
 
 What new i' 
 
 expedition v 
 
 was sent out ,;, 
 
 from Eng- [(j 
 
 land t ft 
 
 And what j 
 
 discovery 1 
 
 [was made? | 
 
 s^i^H 
 
30 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT, 
 
 What mis- 
 take did he 
 make? 
 
 I •*! > 
 
 What were 
 
 the objects 
 
 of his second 
 
 voyage ? 
 
 What was 
 his success? 
 
 1578 
 
 (iive an nc- 
 
 f'ount of his 
 
 third 
 
 voyage ? 
 
 1.598 
 
 How long 
 
 had France 
 
 iieglected 
 
 Canada? 
 
 Who under- 
 took the 
 
 next expe- 
 dition ? 
 
 What fatal 
 
 error did he 
 
 commit 1 
 
 Where did 
 he land ? 
 
 What be- 
 came of the 
 colonists 1 
 
 How did the 
 
 king treat 
 
 them? 
 
 for gold ore, Frobisher took large quantities of it to 
 England. The following year he was despatched to 
 seek for gold, and to explore the coast with a view 
 of discovering a north-west passage to India. He 
 returned to England without any other success than 
 two hundred tons of the supposed gold ore, and an 
 Indian man, woman and child. 
 
 2. In 1578, Martin again sailed for the Ameri- 
 can continent with fifteen ships, in search of gold, 
 to the ruin of many adventurers, who received no- 
 thing but mica instead of their expected treasure. 
 
 IV. French Voyages uNDrn Di: la Roche, 
 PoN tgrave', and Chauvin. — 1. For nearly fifty 
 years, the government of France paid no attention to 
 %eir Canadian settlements. Peace, however, being 
 restored to that country under the sway of Henry 
 IV., the Marquis De la Poche, a nobleman of 
 Brittany, undertook to equip an expedition for the 
 purpose of forming another settlement of a more 
 permanent character, on the shores ofthe new world. 
 He brought out a considerable number of settlers, but 
 was obliged to draw them chiefly from the prisons 
 of Paris. Little is known of his voyage, but that he 
 landed and left forty men on Sable Island, a small 
 barren spot near the coast of Nova Scotia, — he then 
 returned to France, and died. 
 
 2. After his death, the poor colonists were neg- 
 lected, and when, seven years afterwards, a vessel 
 was sent to enquire for them, only twelve were found 
 living. The emaciated exiles were carried back to 
 France, where they were kindly received by the 
 king, who pardoned their crimes, and made them a 
 liberal donation. 
 
 '- ^. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 31 
 
 3. It was to private enterprise rather than to 
 royal decrees, that the French nation was at last 
 indebted for a permanent settlement in Canada. 
 The merchants of Dieppe, St. Malo, Rouen, and 
 Rochelle had opened communications, and had 
 even established posts for the prosecution of the 
 fur trade, which was chiefly carried on at Tadousac. 
 In 1599, Chauvin of Rouen and Ponlgrav^ of St. 
 Malo, two eminent mariners, undertook to settle 
 five hundred persons in Canada. In return for this 
 service, the king granted them a monopoly of the fur 
 trade on the St. Lawrence. 
 
 4. Chauvin made two successful voyages to 
 Tadousrx, where the Indians gave the most valua- 
 ble furs in exchange for the merest trifles. The 
 settlers, however, suffered such hardships from want 
 of provisions, that many of them perished before the 
 arrival of the vessels from France. In the course 
 of his third voyage, Chauvin was taken ill and died ; 
 the settlements, however, were permanently estab- 
 lished on the shores of the St, Lawrence. 
 
 V. English Discoveries under Bartholo- 
 mew GosNOLD. — 1. The next adventurer who 
 visited the new world, was Bartholomew Gosnold, 
 who sailed from Falmouth in England. Abandoning 
 the circuitous route by the Canaries and the West 
 Indies, w^hich had hitherto been used, he made a 
 direct voyage across the Atlantic, and in seven 
 weeks, reached the continent, probably nearly the 
 northern extremity of Massachusetts' Bay. Not 
 finding a good harbour, and sailing southward, 
 he discovered and landed upon a promontory, which 
 he named Cape Cod, from the quantity of tliat fish 
 
 For whnt 
 Was France 
 at last in- 
 debted for a 
 permanent 
 settlement 
 in Canada? 
 
 Whatis said 
 
 of thp 
 
 French 
 
 merchants? 
 
 What two 
 eminent 
 mariners 
 came to Ca- 
 nada in 
 1A99 7 
 
 What grant 
 did they 
 obtain ? 
 
 Whatis said 
 
 of the 
 
 Indians? 
 
 — of the 
 settlers ? 
 
 — of Chau- 
 vin ? 
 
 — of the 
 settlements? 
 
 Who suc- 
 ceeded 
 Chauvin t 
 
 What route 
 did he take? 
 
 What parts 
 of the con- 
 tinent did he 
 reach ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Cape 
 
 Cod? 
 
 M n 
 
 M 
 
 ^^■t 
 
 'i 
 
 !¥ 
 
 
 ; ^ 
 
•J .^ 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY- 
 
 Ml 
 
 !! 
 
 1602 
 
 Wlmt 
 
 islands did 
 
 he discover? 
 
 What was 
 his inten- 
 tion T 
 
 Why did he 
 abandon it 1 
 
 In whnt 
 time WHH 
 rhis voyajje 
 performed ? 
 
 found arourul it. Sailing ihence, and pursuing his 
 course along tlie coast, he discovered several islands, 
 one of which he named Elizabeth's island, and an- 
 other Martha's Vineyard. 
 
 3. Here he erected a stone-house, intending to leave 
 part of the crew for the purpose of forming a settle- 
 ment, but the Indians beginning to show hostile inten- 
 tions, the whole party embarked for England, and 
 reached that countr}'^ in five weeks, having performed 
 the entire voyage in four months. 
 
 16( 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 33 
 
 ig his 
 ands, 
 (lan- 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 . ,<'! 
 
 
 I. Voyages of De Chaste and Champlain, 1603. — //. De Whatarc 
 Monis, 1605.—///. Return of Champlain to Canada, in ^jj^g of [I'js 
 1608. Chapter? 
 
 'I >i,' 
 
 1. Voyages of De Chaste and Champlain. 
 — 1. De Chaste, who may be considered merely as 
 the associate of Champlain, was the next person we 
 find engaged in these enterprizes. He organized a 
 company at Rouen to carry on the fur trade, and 
 made an important acquisition in engaging in his 
 operations, Samuel Champlain, a distinguished 
 naval officer, who was the destined founder of the 
 principal French settlements in Canada. 
 
 2. Pontgrave, who was himself an eminent 
 mariner, received orders to accompany Champlain 
 up the St, Lawrence, for the purpose of examining 
 the countr}^ in its upper borders. They set out on 
 this survey, in a light boat, with a crew of only five 
 persons, and ascended the river as far as the Sault 
 St. Louis, but found it impossible to pass the rapids, 
 and were obliged to give up the attempt. With 
 some difficulty, they visited Mont Royal, where they 
 made the best observations they could. It is 
 remarkable that the Indian settlement at Hochelaga 
 had, by this time, dwindled down so much, that 
 Champlain does not even notice it. Probably this 
 was owing to the emigration of the Huron tribe. 
 
 3. Soon after Champlain returned to France, 
 where he found De Chaste dead, and the whole 
 
 J 603 
 
 Who next 
 engaged in 
 the«5e enter- 
 prizes ? 
 
 What did I>« 
 
 organize 1 
 
 and who did 
 
 he engage t 
 
 Upon what 
 excursion 
 did Pont- 
 grave ac- 
 company 
 Champlain? 
 
 Did Hicy 
 accomplisji 
 their olijcct? 
 
 What place 
 
 did they 
 
 visit ? 
 
 What is said 
 of the settle- 
 ment at 
 Hochelaga ? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 of his return 
 to France *?- 
 
 
 y^i 
 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 
 i: 
 
3^ 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 ^^i'^^'^uo^ undertaking deranged. He proceeded, however, to 
 »he hingi paris, and laid before the king a chart and descrip- 
 tion of tlie region he had surveyed, with which his 
 majesty appeared to be highly pleased. 
 
 By whom 
 was Chnm- 
 plain suc- 
 ceeded 1 
 
 Wliatissaid 
 
 of 
 Dp Monts "? 
 
 What did he 
 obtain ? 
 
 Iti04 
 What is said 
 of his expe- 
 ditions 1 
 
 Where did 
 
 he erect a 
 
 fonl 
 
 To what 
 
 place did De 
 
 Monts 
 
 remove f 
 
 What name 
 was piven 
 
 to the whole 
 country ? 
 
 1 m:, 
 
 Why was 
 he deprived 
 of his com- 
 
 misRion ? 
 
 II. The Sieur De Monts, 1604.—1. The 
 enterprise was soon taken up by the Sieur de Monts, 
 a gentleman of opulence and distinction, who was a 
 special favourite of Henry IV. of France. He 
 was a Calvinist, and was allowed the free exercise of 
 his religion for himself and friends, but on condition 
 that he should establish the Catholic religion 
 amongst the natives. He obtained higher privileges 
 than had been granted to any of his predecessors, 
 and, amongst them, the entire monopoly of the fur 
 trade, 
 
 2. Having prepared an expedition on a more ex- 
 
 tensive scale than any former one, he put to sea. 
 
 Feeling averse, however, to enter the St. Lawrence, 
 
 he landed in Nova Scotia, and spent some months 
 
 in trafficking with the natives, and examining the 
 
 coast. Selecting an island near the mouth of the 
 
 river St, John, on the coast of New Brunswick, he 
 
 there erected a fort, and passed a rigorous winter, 
 
 his men suffering much from the want of suitable 
 
 provisions. In the following spring, he removed 
 
 to a place on the Bay of Fundy, and formed a 
 
 settlement, which was named Port Eoyal. The 
 
 whole country, embracing New Brunswick and 
 
 Nova Scotia, received the name of Acadia. 
 
 3. De Monts returned to France in 1605, and 
 in consequence of the complaints made against 
 him by the persons concerned in the fisheries, was 
 deprived of the commission which had been given 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 to him for ten years. In 1607, it was renewed for 
 one year, when it appears that the representations 
 of Champlain induced him to turn his attention from 
 the iron-bound coast of Nova Scotia, to the fertile 
 banks of the St. Lawrence, and two vessels were 
 dispatched for the express purpose of making a 
 settlement. // /^ 
 
 35 
 
 1G07 
 
 When was 
 
 it renewed '? 
 
 What iseaid 
 
 of Chum- 
 
 plain r 
 
 
 / 
 
 III. Return of Champlain to Canada, 
 1608. — 1. The command of the vessels mentioned 
 was given to Champlain, who sailed in the month 
 of April, and arrived at Tadousac in June. Pont- 
 grave, who had accompanied him, remained at 
 Tadousac, which had been hitherto the chief seat 
 for the traffic in furs, but Champlain proceeded up 
 the river as far as to the isle of Orleans. He ex- 
 amined the shores carefully, and soon fixed on a 
 promontory, richly clothedjwith vines, and called by 
 the natives Quebio or Quebec, near the place 
 where C artier passed the winter and erected a fort 
 in 154^1. Here on the 3rd of July, 1608, he laid 
 the foundation of the present city of Quebec. His 
 juu -,ment has never been called in question, or his 
 taste disputed in this selection. He first erected 
 buildings on the high grounds, and afterwards a 
 space was elevated or embanked above the inunda- 
 tion of the tide, on which store houses and a battery 
 were built, on the scite of the present Mountain 
 street. The only settlement at this period esta- 
 blished in the new world, besides, was one by the 
 English, at Jamestown in Virginia, which was 
 founded in 1607. 
 
 2. As soon as the weather permitted, Champlain 
 resumed his voyage up the river, for the purpose 
 
 Who com- 
 manded thin 
 expedition V 
 
 What is auid 
 
 of 
 Pontgrave ? 
 
 — of Cham- 
 plain r 
 
 What place 
 
 did lie 11 X 
 
 upon ^ 
 
 Wlieu did 
 Champlain 
 
 found 
 Quebec ? 
 
 What is said 
 of his 
 choice ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 proceed- 
 ings r 
 
 What is said 
 of the firkit 
 
 English set- 
 tlements ? 
 
 160i> 
 
 For what 
 
 purpose did 
 
 Champlain 
 
 m 
 
 ,1 q 
 
 w 
 
 •i 
 
 %": 
 
 ■ r\ 
 
 '■> '\ 
 
 ■ ' r *iJ 
 
 '» \ 
 
 ia 
 
 t 
 
 'Ji 
 
 'k ^ 
 
 ; .Ifl 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ifl 
 
 
 ■ h9 
 
 '"}' l3 
 
 '•'to 1J 
 
 '• n 
 
 UtlS 
 
 mm 
 
 
 ' 
 
 #: 
 
 1. 
 
 i' « 
 
 t 
 
 i^' 
 
 ■i 
 
 j^; 
 
 % 
 
 • i .. 
 
 1 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 ... m 
 
36 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORVd 
 
 I 
 
 <Jid tli(;y 
 liulicit ? 
 
 ^river?*^ of exploring the country of which he had taken 
 with who Possession. On his way, he met with a band of 
 did he meet? Indians belonging to the Algonquin nation, who 
 
 and what . B n ' 
 
 solicited, and obtained his aid against the powerful 
 Iroquois, or Five Nations, with whom they were 
 
 In what art at war. One of his first aims was to teach his new 
 struct the allies the use of fire arms, which the Iroquois had 
 acquired from the Engl'sh, who were now colonised 
 on the Atlantic shore. In this thoughtless manner, 
 began the ruinous wars which so long agitated these 
 countries. He accompanied the Indians up the 
 river now called the Richelieu, which rises in the 
 country then belonging to the Iroquois, and was 
 greatly delighted by its picturesque scenery. 
 
 3 They had reached its southern extremity, and 
 
 £riu*i'wLS entered the extensive and beautiful lake, now called 
 after this celebrated man, and then passed into 
 another connected with it, now called Lake George, 
 before the hostile tribes came in sight of each other. 
 
 whognined The allies of the French gained the victory, and 
 
 the Victory! ° •' ' 
 
 Champlain returned to Quebec. Here he received 
 Wkatnews the unpleasant news, that De Monts' commission 
 
 did he ^ ' 
 
 re<;fcive ? 
 
 iind wliut 
 was tlio 
 coiise- 
 
 ijuuucc ? 
 
 Whither 
 
 did he ac- 
 
 •comjiany 
 
 th<j ladiHus? 
 
 Where did 
 the hostile 
 
 How did 
 
 Uiid tuko 
 
 place ? 
 
 What did 
 
 thia induce 
 
 him to do : 
 
 How was 
 he received 
 by the king? 
 
 ICIO 
 
 When did 
 
 he again 
 
 laud in Que* 
 
 bee ? and 
 
 had been finally revoked. This took place chiefly 
 through the influence of the merchants, who made 
 loud and just complaints of the injury sustained in 
 the fur trade, by its being confined to a single in- 
 dividual. This induced Champlain to return home 
 again. He was well received by Henry, who 
 inviteJ him to an interview at Fontainbleau, and 
 received from him an exact account of all that had 
 been done for New France. 
 
 4. We find him, with a considerable reinforce- 
 ment, and fresh supplies,landing at Quebec in 1610, 
 having made an arrangement with the merchants 
 
CANADA UNDER THE j'RENCH. 
 
 37 
 
 iff 
 
 of the different French posts, to use the buildings 
 he had erected at Quebec, as a dep6t for their goods 
 and furs. Here he received another application 
 from the Indians for assistance, which he promised. 
 Happily, however, nothing of importance took place. 
 In a few months after, he set sail again to France, 
 taking with him, at the request of his allies, a 
 native youth. //> --''^ 
 
 5. In 1611, Champlain again returned to Canada, 
 accompanied by his young savage. Not finding 
 the Indians at Quebec, he employed himself in 
 choosing a spot, higher up the river, for a new settle- 
 ment. He fixed upon the ground in the vicinity of 
 the eminence, which had been named Mount Royal 
 by Cartier, and his choice has been amply justified 
 by the importance to which this place has since 
 arisen. 
 
 6. He soon after returned to France, where he 
 was so fortunate as to gain the assistance of the 
 Count de Soissons, who obtained the title of 
 Lieutenant General of New France. He delegated 
 to Champlain all the duties of that high oflice, and 
 soon after died, A still more influential firiend was, 
 however, found in the Prince of Cond6, who suc- 
 ceeded to all the privileges of the deceased, and 
 made them over to Champlain, in a manner equally 
 ample. 
 
 7. His commission, including a monopoly of the 
 fur trade, excited loud complaints, but he removed 
 the chief objection to it, by allowing aci many of the 
 merchants as would accompany him, to embark in 
 the traffic. There came accordingly three firom 
 Normandy, one from Rochelle, and one from St. Malo. 
 These were allowed free trade, burdened only with the 
 
 D 
 
 What ar- 
 rangement 
 had he 
 made ? 
 
 1 ' 4 I 
 
 Who did he 
 
 take with 
 
 him to 
 
 France % 
 
 1611 
 When did 
 he return? 
 
 How did he 
 
 employ 
 
 himself 7 
 
 What place 
 
 did he fix 
 
 upon; and 
 
 what IS said 
 
 of his 
 
 choice f 
 
 Whose as- 
 sistance did 
 he gain after 
 his return to 
 France t 
 
 What is said 
 
 of De 
 Soissons t 
 
 — of the 
 Prince of 
 Conddt 
 
 1613 
 
 What is said 
 
 of his com* 
 
 mission ? 
 
 Who ac« 
 
 companied 
 
 him to 
 
 Canada ? 
 
 What did 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
38 
 
 they contri- 
 bute to- 
 wards the 
 projects of 
 Champlain, 
 and the ex- 
 pences of 
 the settle- 
 ment 1 
 
 What was 
 one of the 
 great ob- 
 jects of en- 
 terprise] 
 
 Give an in- 
 stance of 
 this? 
 
 In what 
 state were 
 
 affairs 
 in France ? 
 
 S !' 
 
 Who accom- 
 panied this 
 expedition ? 
 
 What is said 
 of these 
 priests? 
 
 161.'), 
 
 To what 
 
 place 
 did Cham- 
 plain pro- 
 ceed] 
 
 What is said 
 
 ofthe Al- 
 
 gonquins ? 
 
 Whither did 
 he accom- 
 pany them ? 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT. 
 
 condition of contributing six men each, to assist 
 Cliamplain in his projects of discovery, and a 
 twentieth part of their profits towards the expences 
 of tlie settlement. This expedition arrived at 
 Quebec in May, 1613. 
 
 8. It must be borne in mind, that one ofthe great 
 objects of adventure in that age, was the finding of 
 a north west passage to China or India, and it wa» 
 probably for the purpose of prosecuting this dis- 
 covery, that the six men were demanded. So fully 
 convinced was Champlain, at the time he made his 
 settlement at Hochelaga, that China was to be 
 reached in this manner, that he named the river 
 above the rapids, Lachine, meaning to point out that 
 it was the way to China, a name it retains to thia 
 day. 
 
 9. On his return to France in 1614), Champlairs 
 found affairs still favourable to the new colony. 
 The Prince of Conde, being powerful at court, nw 
 difficulty was found in organizing an expedition 
 from Rouen and St. Malo. This was accompanied 
 by four fathers of the RecoUet order, vvhose benevo 
 lence led them to attempt the conversion of the 
 Indians. These were the first priests that settled in 
 Canada. 
 
 10. Champlain, with his new company, arrived 
 at Tadousac in May, 1615, whence he immediately 
 went up to Quebec, and thence to the usual place 
 of rendezvous near the Sault St. Louis. Here he 
 found his old allies, the Algonquins, full of projects of 
 war against the Iroquois, who lived in that part of 
 the country, now called the State of New York. 
 He accompanied them on a very long and interest- 
 ing voyage up the Ottawa^ the river of the Algon- 
 
tsisf 
 
 a 
 ices 
 at 
 
 reat 
 
 jwa» 
 
 dis- 
 
 Jully 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 quins, and then, by carrying the canoes overland, 
 proceeded with them to Lake Nepissing, Lake 
 Huron, and the Georgian Bay. A Frenchman, 
 who had spent a winter amongst the Indians, spread 
 a report that the river of the Algonquins issued 
 from a lake, which was connected with the North 
 Sea./<f He said that he had visited its shores, and 
 witnessed the wreck of an English vessel, and that 
 the crew, eighty in number, had all been killed 
 except one boy. As everything connected with the 
 idea of a sea beyond Canada, inspired the greatest 
 hopes of finding the North West passage, and 
 Champlain anxiously desired to accomplish this en- 
 terprise, he was induced by this account to ascend 
 the Ottawa. After much trouble and research, he 
 found the whole to be a fal)rication. It is supposed 
 that the man made this statement, in the hope of 
 deriving eclat from hj& discovery, and of raising 
 himself into a conspicuous situation. 
 
 11. The account of this journey to tne great and 
 unknown lakes of the West, is extremely interesting. 
 On the arrival of the party at Lake Nepissing, they 
 were kindly received by the tribe of that name, 
 seven or eight thousand in number. After remain- 
 ing there two days, they set out, and made their 
 way, by land and water,to the great Lake [Attigou- 
 antan, evidently the northern part of Lake Huron, 
 which is almost separated into a distinct body of 
 water by the chain of islands, now called the Mani- 
 toulin. After coasting along for a considerable 
 distance, they turned the point which forms its ex- 
 tremity, and struck into the interior. This country 
 they found to be much superior to that they had 
 passed, being well cultivated, and abounding in 
 
 39 
 
 Wbatrepori 
 wos spread 
 
 by a 
 Frenchman? 
 
 Repeat hia 
 story ? 
 
 Why did 
 
 this story 
 
 induce 
 
 Champlain 
 to ascend 
 
 Uie Ottawal' 
 
 What was 
 the result t 
 
 Why did 
 the man fa- 
 bricate this 
 story ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of this 
 journey % 
 
 By whom 
 were they 
 
 kindly, 
 received t 
 
 What great 
 
 lake did 
 they reach ? 
 
 Where did 
 they then 
 
 go? 
 
 What kind 
 of country 
 did they 
 flndt 
 
 It 
 
 lit 
 
 I 'I li 
 
 ml 
 
 M 
 
 ;'?i; 
 
 1'; 
 
 ' H 
 
40 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Whatrcccp. 
 
 tron did 
 they meet 1 
 
 Whatisaaid 
 of the Geor- 
 gian Bay ? 
 
 and 
 of the fort? 
 
 What was 
 the result ? 
 
 How long 
 had Chatn- 
 pltin to re- 
 main with 
 the Indians? 
 
 When did 
 
 he reach St. 
 
 Louis ? 
 
 When did 
 he sail for 
 France ? 
 
 1616 
 
 What must 
 
 we blame in 
 
 the conduct 
 
 of Chara- 
 
 plain ? 
 
 What was 
 the result ? 
 
 What three 
 great Indian 
 
 nations 
 were found 
 in Canada ? 
 
 Indian corn and fruits. At the appointed rendez- 
 vous of their friends, which was probably some- 
 whc.o about Green Bay, they found a joyful wel- 
 come, and several days were spent in dancing and 
 festivity. 
 
 12. On their return, after quitting Lake Huron, 
 they came to a smaller expanse of water, finely 
 diversified by islands, which appears to have been 
 the Georgian Lake or Bay, and on its banks they 
 discerned a fort belonging to the Iroquois, which 
 was the object the Indians had come to attack. 
 After a very unfortunate skirmish, they resolved to 
 abandon the enterprise altogether, and return home. 
 This, however, could not easily be accomplished, 
 and Champlain had to remain in the country the 
 whole winter, having no other employment or 
 amusement than that of accompanying the Indians 
 in their hunting and fishing excursions. Indeed it 
 was not until the month of June, that he found him- 
 self again at the Sault St. Louis. Having remain- 
 ed here but a short time, he repaired to Tadousac, 
 whence he sailed for Honfleur, in September, 1616. 
 
 13. While we cannot sufficiently admire the 
 activity and energy displayed by Champlain in his 
 researches in Canada, we must own that he com- 
 mitted a fatal error in joining the Hurons and Al- 
 gonquins, in their wars against the Iroquois, and in 
 teaching them the use of fire arms. This art was 
 afterwards turned to the most terrible account, for 
 more than a century, against the European settle- 
 ments. 
 
 14f. On the first settlement of the French in 
 Canada, three great nations divided the territory, 
 — the Algonquins, the Hurons, and the Iroquois, 
 
T. 
 
 Ilez- 
 le- 
 Ivel- 
 land 
 
 ron. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 or Five Nations. The dominion of the Algonquins 
 extended along the banks of the St. Lawrence, about 
 a hundred leagues, and they were once considered 
 as masters of this part of America. They are said 
 to have had a milder aspect, and more polished 
 manners than any other tribe. They subsisted entire- 
 ly by hunting, and looked with disdain on their 
 neighbours who condescended to cultivate the 
 ground. A small remnant of this race is still to be 
 found at the Lake of the Two Mountains, and in 
 the neighbourhood of Three Rivers. /- / /^ 
 
 15. The Hurons, or Wyandots, were a numerous 
 people, whose very extensive territory reached from 
 the Algonquin frontier to the borders of the great 
 lake bearing their name. They were more industri- 
 ous, and derived an abundant subsistence from the 
 fine country they possessed, but they were more 
 effeminate, and had less of the proud independence of 
 savage life. When first known, they were engaged 
 in a deadly war with their kindred, the Five Na- 
 tions, by whom they were finally driven from their 
 country. A remnant of tb:.o tribe is still to be found 
 in La Jeune Lore^te, near Quebec. 
 
 16. The Iroquois, or Five Nations, destined to 
 act the most conspicuOiis part among all the native 
 tribes, occupied a long range of territory on the 
 southern border of the St. Lawrence, extending 
 from Lake Champlain to the western extremity of 
 Lake Ontario. They were thus beyond the limits 
 of what is now termed Canada, but were so con- 
 nected with the interests of this country, that we 
 must consider them as belonging to it. The Five 
 Nations, found onthe southern shore of Lake Onta- 
 rio, embraced the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, 
 
 D2 
 
 41 
 
 How far did 
 the domin- 
 ion of the 
 
 Algonquins 
 extend ? 
 
 Describe 
 them ? 
 
 ill 
 
 Where is a 
 
 remnant of 
 
 this tribe 
 
 still to be 
 
 found ? 
 
 Where was 
 
 the Huron 
 
 territory 
 
 situated ! 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 Hurons ? 
 
 In what 
 were they 
 engaged ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 the last 
 
 remnant of 
 
 this tribe to 
 
 be found ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 Iroquois? 
 
 Why must 
 we consider 
 them as be- 
 longing to 
 Canada ? 
 
 Name the 
 
 FiveNn. 
 
 tions ? 
 
 
 i" 
 
 a 
 
 ■I \\\ 
 
 I 
 
 .1' 
 
42 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS ANT) COLONIAL mSTORt. 
 
 To whom 
 •lid they 
 
 sdlUTC? 
 
 By whom 
 
 what are 
 
 they now 
 
 called ? 
 
 found "f 
 
 ^Jf'thl"m'\''' ^cnccas and Cayiigas. They A\ere the most 
 powerful of all the tribes east of the Mississippi, 
 and were farther advanced in the few arts of In- 
 dian life than their Algonquin neighbours. They 
 uniformly adhered to the British, during the whole 
 of the contest that took place subscciuently between 
 the French and English. In 1714, they were 
 joSf'^and joined by the Tuscororas, since which time the 
 confederacy has been called the Six Kntions. 
 Remnants of the once powerful Iroquois are still 
 they BtiiT^be found in Canada East, at Sault St. Louis or Caugh- 
 nawaga, the usual rendezvous of Champlain, at 
 St. Regis, and at the Lake of the Two Mountains, 
 whilst a considerable body of the same people, 
 under the title of * The Six Nations Indians,' are 
 settled on the Grand River, in Canada West. 
 
 17. After the return of Champlain to France in 
 1616, the interests of the colony were in great dan- 
 ger from the Prince of Cond6, Viceroy of Cannda, 
 being not only in disgrace, but in confinement, for 
 the share taken by him in the disturbances during 
 the minority of Louis XIII. After a great deal of 
 quarrelling amongst the merchants, the Due de 
 Montmorency made an arrangement with Cond^,for 
 the purchase of his office of Viceroy, which he 
 obtained upon the payment of 11,000 crowns. 
 Champlain considered this arrangement as every 
 w^ay favourable, as the Due was better qualified for 
 such functions, and from his situation of High 
 andwhyi Admiral, possessed the best means of forwarding 
 
 the objects of the colonists. 
 What pre- IS. Disputes between Rochelle and the other 
 
 vented the .... , , i r>i i i- 
 
 departure of commercial cities, and between the Catholics and 
 tion? Protestants, prevented the departure of any ex- 
 
 How were 
 the interests 
 
 of the co- 
 lony endan- 
 gered ? 
 
 Who pur- 
 chased the 
 ofTlce of 
 Viceroy 
 from the 
 Prince of 
 Cond6 1 
 
 Did Cham- 
 plain ap- 
 prove of this 
 arrange- 
 ment? 
 
 pediti 
 
 temptj 
 
 high i| 
 
 virtue 
 
 the 
 
 and 
 
 new 
 
 arrive 
 
 pare! 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 43 
 
 08t 
 
 n- 
 
 en 
 re 
 
 IS, 
 
 / 
 
 ir,20 
 
 WlintlBunid 
 of the firBt 
 rfiild !»()rn 
 of Jfrenrh 
 
 pnrt'Tila, in 
 QucIk c t 
 
 pedition for several years. During this time, at- Jf''^Vu"p,J 
 tempts were made to degrade Champlain from the "J*j^.f*f,„^" 
 high situation in which he had licen placed, hut by pi^'" ' 
 virtue ofcommis^sions both from Montmorency and wh«'n<ii<i 
 the King, he succeeded in crushing this opposition ; crIkuUT 
 and in May, 1C20, set sail with his family and a 
 new expedition, and, after a very tedious voyage, 
 arrived at Tadousac. The first child horn of French 
 parents at Quebec, was the son of Abraham Mar- 
 tin and Margaret L'Anglois ; it was christened 
 " Eustache," on the 24th of May, 1621. J^Jr-M 
 
 19. The office of Viceroy had been hitherto little 
 more than a name, but, at this period, it came into whntiB^nid 
 the hands of a man of energy and activity. The c.f viceroy ? 
 Due de Ventadour, having entered into holy orders, 
 took charge as Viceroy of the affairs of New France, 
 solely with a view of converting the natives. For 
 this purpose, he sent three Jesuits and two lay 
 brothers, who were fortunately men of exemplary 
 character, to join the four RecoUets at Quebec. 
 These nine, we have reason to belie ve,w^ere the only 
 priests then in Canada. 
 
 20. The mercantile company, which had now whfttfB'said 
 been entmsted with the affairs of the colony for some ^pany P^'and 
 time, was by no means active, and was in conse- war'thlT 
 quence deprived of its charter, which was given to tranifcrr'd? 
 the Sieurs De Caen, uncle and nephew. On the 
 
 arrival of the younger De Caen at Tadousac, plain i^ait" 
 Champlpin set out to meet him, and was received ^ **^" ' 
 with the greatest courtesy. The appointment of a wimtiaBnid 
 superintendant could not have been very agreeable p^o'iSinenn 
 to Champlain, who was certainly the person best 
 6tted for the management of the local affairs of the 
 colony. His amiable disposition and love of peace, wimtisBRici 
 
 — of th« 
 
 DticdeVrn* 
 
 indourl 
 
 — ofth« 
 pricntfl ? 
 
 ifi» 
 
 I." s 
 
 i* *'l 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 I (; 
 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 - 'It 
 
 II 
 
h 
 
 m 
 
 11^ 
 
 u 
 
 of the con- 
 duct of 
 Champlain? 
 
 —of the con- 
 duct of De 
 Caen? 
 
 Did Cham- 
 plain pos- 
 sees power 
 to check 
 
 this 
 violence, 
 
 and 
 what did 
 De Caen re- 
 solve to do? 
 
 What effect 
 had his con- 
 duct on the 
 colonists ? 
 
 To what 
 
 number 
 
 were they 
 
 reduced ? 
 
 What was 
 the next ef- 
 fort made 
 by Cham, 
 plain ? 
 
 Whither 
 did he go t 
 
 What near- 
 ly broke off 
 
 the treaty 
 of the 
 
 Indians ? 
 
 Wtdt crime 
 
 did he 
 
 commit ? 
 
 Did this 
 
 break offthe 
 
 negocia- 
 
 tionl 
 
 11: 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 however, induced him to use conciliatory measures. 
 The new superintendant, on the contrarj'^, acted in 
 the most violent manner, claimed the right of seizing 
 on the vessels belonging to the associated mer- 
 chants, and actually took that of De Pont, their 
 favourite agent. Champlain remonstrated with 
 him, but without effect, as he possessed no power 
 which could effectually check the violence of this 
 new dictator. Fortunately, he thought proper to 
 return to France, and left with the settlers a good 
 supply of provisions, arms, and ammunition. His 
 conduct, however, induced the greater part of the 
 European traders to leave the colony ; so that 
 eventually, instead of its being increased by Ihim, 
 it was considerably lessened, a spirit of discontent 
 diffused, and the settlers were reduced to forty-eight. 
 21. Having got rid of this troublesome superin- 
 tendant, Champlain set himselfearnestly to terminate 
 the long and desolating war, which now raged be** 
 tween the Hurons and the Iroquois. He accompani- 
 ed some of the chiefs to the head quarters of the 
 Iroquois, where they met with a very kind reception. 
 The treaty between the nations was about to be 
 concluded, when it was nearly broken off by 
 the relentless conduct of a savage Huron, who had 
 accompanied the party, in the hope of making 
 mischief and preventing peace. This barbarian, 
 meeting one of the detested Iroquois in a lonely 
 place, murdered him. Such a deed in a member 
 of any civilized mission, would have terminated 
 all negociations;butthe deputies having satisfied the 
 Iroquois, that it was an individual act, lamented by 
 the Huron nation, it was overlooked, and the treaty 
 was concluded. 
 
lY. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THR FRENCH. 
 
 45 
 
 22. The colony was at this time in a very unsatis- 
 factory state, the settlement at Quebec consisting 
 only of fifty-five persons. Indeed the whole of the 
 available possessions in New France, included only 
 the fort at Quebec, surrounded by some inconsider- 
 able houses — a few huts on the island of Monti eal, 
 — as many at Tadousac, and at other places on the 
 St. Lawrence — and a settlement just commenced 
 at Three Rivers . J'c^ - //- 
 
 23. The Indian affairs were also in disorder. The 
 Iroquois had killed a party of five, on their way to 
 attack a nation called the Wolves, and a hostile 
 spirit was kindled amongst these fierce tribes. 
 Champlain did all in his power to check this spirit, 
 but he found it impossible to prevent a body of hot 
 headed young Indians, from making an inroad into 
 the Iroquois territory. 
 
 24. This band having reached Lake Champlain, 
 surprised a canoe with three persons in it, two of 
 whom they brought home in triumph. The pre- 
 parations for torturing them were already going on, 
 when intelligence was conveyed to Champlain, who 
 immediately repaired to the spot. The sight of the 
 captives quickened his ardour in the cause of 
 humanity, and he entreated that they might be sent 
 home unhurt, with presents to compensate for this 
 wanton attack. 
 
 25. This advice was so far adopted, that one of 
 them was sent back, accompanied by a chief, and 
 one Mangan, a Frenchman. This expedition had, 
 however, a most tragical end. . An Algonquin, 
 who wished for war, contrived to persuade the 
 Iroquois, that the mission was devised with the most 
 treacherous intentions. The Iroquois, misled by this 
 
 In wliat 
 state was 
 the colony 
 at this time? 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 possessions 
 in New 
 France? 
 
 In whal 
 
 state were 
 
 Indian 
 
 a/lairs ? 
 
 What had 
 
 the Iroquois 
 
 done ? 
 
 What did 
 Champlain 
 find it im- 
 possible to 
 prevent ? 
 
 What pri- 
 soners did 
 they take ? 
 
 Give an nc, 
 count of 
 Cham' 
 plain's 
 conduct on 
 this occa- 
 sion r 
 
 What did ho 
 entrtai? 
 
 Was this 
 
 advice 
 
 adopted ? 
 
 What issue 
 
 had this 
 expedition ? 
 
 What did an 
 
 Algonquin 
 
 contrive to 
 
 do? 
 
 ( <■ 
 
 
 
 
' < 
 
 \h 
 
 46 
 
 Wliatdcter- 
 ininntion 
 dill tlie Iro- 
 quois take ? 
 
 How was 
 the ptirly 
 received ? 
 
 To what 
 tortures did 
 tlicy subject 
 the Algon- 
 quin ? 
 
 >Vhat did 
 
 .,lliey do tt) 
 
 iheir eouii- 
 
 trynian ? 
 
 Jind to the 
 Frencliinun"' 
 
 What was 
 
 tiie efffct 
 
 produeed ? 
 
 How did 
 
 Ciianfii»ltiiu 
 
 feel? 
 
 What had 
 
 happened 
 
 in several 
 
 eases ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 (^('the De 
 
 Caens ? 
 
 - ofCardina! 
 Hicheljeu ? 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 wicked man, determined to take cool and deliberate 
 revenge. When the poor prisoner, the chief and the 
 Frenchman arrived, they found the fire kindled, 
 and the cauldron boiling, and being courteously 
 received, were invited to sit down. The Iroquois 
 then asked the Algonquin chief, if he did not feel 
 hungry? — on his replying that he did, they rushed 
 upon him, and cut slices from different parts of his 
 body, which soon after they presented to him 
 half cooked, and thus continued to torture him, till 
 he died in lingering agonies. Their countryman, 
 who had returned to them so gladly, attempted to 
 escape, and was shot dead on the spot ; and the 
 Frenchman was tormented to death in the usual 
 manner. 
 
 26. When the news of this dreadful tragedy 
 reached the allies of the French, the war cry was 
 immediately sounded, and Champlain, though deep- 
 ly afflicted, saw no longer any possibility of averting 
 hostilities. He felt that, as one of his countrymen 
 had been deprived of life, the power of the French 
 would be held in contempt, if no resentment were 
 shown. Indeed, he experienced no little trouble 
 amongst the friendly tribes who surrounded him, 
 and in several cases Europeans were murdered in an 
 atrocious and mysterious manner. 
 
 27. In the meantime, the De Caens, though not 
 resident in the colony, took an active interest in the 
 fur trade. Being Huguenots, however, and not 
 likely to forward the Due's measures, Cardinal 
 Richelieu, prime minister to Louis XIII., revoked 
 the privileges which had been granted to them, and 
 encouraged the formation of a company, to be 
 composed of a great number of men of property and 
 

 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 credit. A charter was granted to this company in 
 1627, under the title of" The Company of One 
 Hundred Associates." — - -^^ ' /'ii^ 
 
 28. This company engaged — f?rst, to supply all 
 tliose that they settled, with lodging, food, clothing, 
 and implements for three years — after which time 
 they would allow them sufficient land to support 
 themselves, cleared to a certain extent, with the 
 grain necessary for sowing it ; secondly, that 
 the em'grants should be native Frenchmen and 
 Roman Catholics, and that no stranger or heretic 
 should be introduced into the country ; and thirdly, 
 they engaged to settle three priests in each settle- 
 ment, whom they were bound to provide with every 
 article necessary for their personal comfort, as well 
 as the expences of their ministerial labours for 
 j]^'' '; years. After which, cleared lands were to be 
 g r^ J by the company to the clergy, for main- 
 taining the Roman Catholic Church in New France. 
 
 29. In return for these services, the king made 
 over to the company the fort and settlement at 
 Quebec — and all the territory of New France, in- 
 cluding Florida — with power to appoint judges, 
 build fortresses, cast cannon, confer titles, and take 
 what steps they might think proper for the protec- 
 tion of the colony, and the fostering of commerce. 
 He granted to them, at the same time, a complete 
 monopoly of the fur trade, reserving, to himself and 
 heirs, only supremacy in matters of faith, fealty, 
 and homage as sovereign of New France, and the 
 presentation of a crown of gold at every new 
 accession to the throne. He also secured for the 
 benefit of all his subjects, the cod and whale fisheriea, 
 in the gulf and coasts of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 4.7 
 
 1627 
 To whom 
 was a char- 
 ter granted? 
 
 What did 
 
 they eiigajjB 
 
 to supply 
 
 the settlers 
 
 with ? 
 
 Secondly ? 
 
 Thirdly f 
 
 What was 
 to be grant- 
 ed to tho 
 clergy '\ 
 
 What did 
 
 the king 
 
 give to the 
 
 company 1 
 
 What power 
 did he con- 
 fer upon 
 them ? 
 
 What mon- 
 opoly did he 
 grant? and 
 What didhtt 
 reserve f 
 
 Whaldidhc 
 secure for 
 ail his sub- 
 jects ? 
 
 i\ 
 
 
 li: 
 
 ft 
 
 m 
 
 fey 
 
 11 
 
 r' 
 
 '1' 1 
 
 'tr 
 
 if 
 
 m 
 
 u\ 
 
 i -^ 
 
 A 
 
 
 m 
 
48 
 
 What were 
 
 the com- 
 pany hIIow- 
 ed to do ? 
 
 Who were 
 invited to 
 share the 
 concern ? 
 
 With what 
 
 celebrated 
 
 man was 
 
 this a 
 favourite 
 scheme ? 
 
 How waa 
 
 this plan 
 
 interrupted? 
 
 What was 
 
 given to 
 
 Sir David 
 
 Kerktl 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 proeei'd- 
 ings ? 
 
 1629 
 When did 
 Kerkt re- 
 turn? 
 
 Whatin- 
 ducedCham- 
 
 plain to 
 surrender ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 English 
 
 standard? 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 30. The company were allowed to import and 
 export all kinds of merchandize, duty free. Gen- 
 tlemen, both clergymen and laity, were invited to 
 a share in the concern, which they readily accepted 
 till the number of partners was completed. This 
 was a favourite scheme of Richelieu's ; and the 
 French writers of the day speak of it with great 
 applause, as calculated, had it been strictly adhered 
 to, and wisely regulated, to render New France 
 the most powerful colony of America. 
 
 31. This plan of improvement met with a 
 temporary interruption, by the breaking out of a war 
 between England and France in 1628. Charles I. 
 of England immediately gave to Sir David Kerkt, 
 a French refugee, a commission authorising him 
 to conquer Canada. In consequence of this, after 
 some oiTensive operations at Tadousac, he appeared 
 with his squadron before Quebec, and summoned 
 it to surrender ; but he was answered in so spirited 
 a manner, that he judged it prudent to retire. 
 
 32. In 1629, however, when Champlain was 
 reduced to the utmost extremity by the want of every 
 article of food, clothing, implements and ammunition, 
 and exposed to the attacks of the Iroquois, Sir 
 David Kerkt, and his brothers Louis and Thomas, 
 appeared again with an English squadron before 
 Quebec. The deplorable situation of the colony, 
 and the very honourable terms proposed to him by 
 Kerkt, induced Champlain to surrender Quebec with 
 all Canada to the Crown of England. The English 
 standard was thus, for the first time, raised on the 
 walls of Quebec, just one hundred and thirty-five 
 years before the battle of the plains of Abraham. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 33. No blame can be attached to Champlain for 
 this act, as famine pressed so closely on the 
 colonists, that they were reduced to an allowance 
 of five ounces of bread per day for each person. 
 Kerkt's generosity to the settlers, who were his own 
 countrymen, induced most of them to remain. 
 Those who wished to go, were allowed to depart 
 with their arms, clothes, and baggage, and though 
 the request to convey them home to France could 
 not be complied with, they were provided with a 
 commodious passage by the way of England. 
 
 34<. Champlain, with two little native girls, 
 whom he had carefully educated, arrived at Dover, 
 in England, on the 27th October. He proceeded 
 thence to London, for the purpose of conferring with 
 the French ambassador. He soon afterwards 
 returned to France, where his counsels prevailing at 
 the court of Louis XIH., he was, upon the return 
 of peace, again invested with the government of 
 Canada. '/*- / X • 
 
 4.9 
 
 -•■■" f ,^ 
 
 \\\ vvliat 
 
 state wtTf 
 
 the c(t- 
 
 loiii^ts : 
 
 What issaiM 
 of Kyrkl ': 
 
 How wcrf 
 
 thost' 
 who wi8h<'(: 
 
 to return, 
 * treated '*. 
 
 Whfcu di«( 
 
 Chnrnplain 
 
 arrive 'u\ 
 
 England? 
 
 Why did he 
 visit Lor.- 
 
 don : 
 
 What ap- 
 pointment 
 did he re- 
 ceive from 
 Louis XHI. 
 
 / 
 
 l\ 
 
 I n 
 
 1 »."li I i 
 
 ,ai 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 OAiNADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 CHAPTER Hi. 
 
 IP 11 
 
 t:-! 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 ,„^ . /. Administration of Champlain, 1 632. — //. Jdministraiwn 
 
 what are j« n*- » ■» 
 
 the divisions of M. de Montmagny, 1635. — ///. Administration of M>. 
 
 "cha^pS*?''^ d^^i/^e&ow^, 1 647.— J V, Administration of M. d'Argenson, 
 1658. — V. Administration of M. d'Avangour, 1661. — 
 VI. Qovernmmt of M, de Mesy, 1663. 
 
 How long 
 had the 
 English pos- 
 session of 
 <i,uebec T 
 
 When did 
 they restore 
 it to France? 
 
 Whatissnid 
 
 of Cham - 
 plain's re- 
 turn ? 
 
 — of his re- 
 sumption of 
 the govern- 
 ment ] 
 
 — of his 
 death 1 
 
 — of his 
 funeral ? 
 
 1. Ad^iinistration of Champlain, 1632.— 
 The English held possession of Canada nearly three 
 years. So little value however, did they attach to 
 the colony, that they readily restored it to France, at 
 the peace of St. Germain en Laye, which was 
 concluded on the 19th of March, 1632. Chain- 
 plain had the happiness to enter his beloved adopted 
 countr}' once more, with a squadron containing all 
 necessary supplies. 
 
 2. He resumed the government of the colony 
 which he had so long fostered, and continued to 
 administer all its affairs with singular prudence, 
 resolution, and courage. In 1635, he died, after 
 an occasional residence of nearly thirty years in 
 Quebec, full of honours, and rich in public esteem 
 and respect. His obsequies were perfonned witii 
 all the pomp the colony could command. His 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 51 
 
 fill 
 
 remains were followed to the grave with real sorrow 
 by the clergy, the civil and military authorities, 
 and the inhabitants of every class, each feeling 
 that they had lost a friend. 
 
 3. The death of Champlain, was the most griev- 
 ous misfortune Canada had yet been visited with. 
 During the greater part of his active life, the chief 
 object of his heart was to become the founder of the 
 colony, which he felt confident would attain to a 
 summit of extraordinary power and importance — 
 and to civilise and convert its native inhabitants. 
 So great was his zeal for religion, that it was a 
 common saying with him, " That the salvation of 
 one soul, was of more value than the conquest of 
 an empire." 
 
 4. It was just about the period of his death, 
 that the religious establishments, now so numerous, 
 were commenced in Canada. Though tney did 
 little for the immediate improvement of the colony, 
 yet they formed the foundation on which arose 
 those morals and habits, which still characterise the 
 French Canadians, and which demand our admir- 
 ation. 
 
 5. The first mover in this work of benevolence, 
 was the Marquis de Gamache, whose fervour had 
 led him to join the order of Jesuits. He conceived 
 the design of forming a College at Quebec, and was 
 enabled, by his friends, to offer 6,000 gold crowns 
 for this purpose. His proposal was readily 
 accepted, and carried into effect. An institution 
 for instructing the Indians was also established at 
 Sillery, a few miles from Quebec. The Hotel Dieu, 
 or House of God, was founded tw^o years after- 
 vyards, by a party of Ursuline nuns, who came out 
 
 Who follow, 
 ed him to 
 the gravel 
 
 1 6.io 
 
 What is said 
 
 of thiM 
 
 event t 
 
 What had 
 been his 
 chief ob- 
 ject ? 
 
 Repeat a 
 
 memorable 
 
 saying o: 
 
 his ■? 
 
 What esta- 
 
 hlishmentij 
 
 were now 
 
 commenced 
 
 in Canada 1 
 
 How are 
 they to be 
 regarded \ 
 
 Who was 
 the first 
 mover in 
 this work ? 
 
 What was 
 his desii,Mi ? 
 
 Was he 
 successful ■? 
 
 What other 
 institution 
 was esta- 
 blished ? 
 
 What of the 
 Hotel Dieu: 
 
 !(■ 
 
 ! ■; 
 
 X 
 
 m 
 
 1:1' 
 
 n 
 
 i 
 
'Jam 
 
 
 \ 
 
 Who round- 
 <;d tlie con- 
 vent t)f St. 
 Ursula ? 
 
 Wfiiit issttid 
 
 Ol'tiK' 
 
 ;)ri(;sts ? 
 
 What did 
 they soon 
 perceive ] 
 
 VVhatsocie. 
 
 ty waa 
 
 lormed ? 
 
 What did 
 they pro- 
 pose with 
 reg-ard to a 
 village ? 
 
 — to the 
 (iuugrants ? 
 
 — to the 
 Indians ? 
 
 To whom 
 
 was the 
 
 island 
 
 <;eded, and 
 who was 
 
 appointed 
 
 governor ? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 of the con- 
 secration of 
 the city I 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 under the auspices of the Duchesse d'Aiguillon, 
 Madame de Peltrie too, a young widow of rank, 
 engaged several sisters of the Ursulines at Tours, in 
 France, whom she brought out at her own expence 
 to Quebec, where they founded the convent of St. 
 Ursula."'* ^/ - ^■-^- 
 
 6. Although several of the priests who had been 
 settled in Quebec, previous to its occupation by the 
 English, had returned to France, yet, when it again 
 came into possession of the French, some of them 
 came back for the purpose of resuming their labours. 
 These missionaries soon perceived that the island 
 of Montreal was an object of great importance. 
 Several persons in France, who were powerful in 
 their connections, and full of religious zeal, formed 
 themselves into a society for the purpose of colonising 
 the island. They proposed that a village should be 
 established, and be well fortified to resist a sudden 
 irruption of the natives — that the poorer class of 
 emigrants should there find an asylum and employ- 
 ment — and that the rest of the island should be 
 occupied by such friendly tribes of Indians, as had 
 embraced Christianity, or wished to receive religious 
 instruction, hoping, that in time, the sons of the 
 forest might become accustomed to civilized life, and 
 subsist by cultivating the earth. 
 
 7. In the year 164'05 the king ceded the whole 
 island of Montreal to this association, and the 
 following year, M. de Maisonneuve brought out 
 several families from France, and was appointed 
 governor of the island. On the 17th of June, 164<2, 
 the spot destined for the city was consecrated by the 
 superior of the Jesuits, the " Queen of Angels" 
 was supplicated to take it under her protection, and 
 it was naified after her, la Ville Marie. 
 
IRY. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 53 
 
 lillon, 
 rank, 
 rs, in 
 lence 
 )fSt. 
 
 been 
 the 
 
 8. On the evening of this memorable day, Mai- 
 sonneuve visited the mountain. Two ohl Indians 
 who accompanied him, having conducted him to 
 the summit, told him that they belonged to the nation 
 which had formerly occupied the whole of the 
 country he beheld, but that they had been driven 
 away, and obliged to take refuge amongst the 
 other tribes, except a few who, with themselves, 
 remained under their conquerors. The governor 
 kindly urged the old men to invite their brethren to 
 return to their hunting grounds, assuring them, they 
 should want for nothing. They promised to do so, 
 hut it does not appear that they were successful. 
 In the year 1644«, the whole of this beautiful domain 
 became the property of the St. Sulpicians of Paris, 
 and was by them afterwards conveyed to the Se- 
 minary of the same order, at Montreal, in vvhose 
 possession it still remains. 
 
 II. Ad-ministration of M. de ]\Iontmagny» 
 — 1. The situation of M. de Montmagny, the 
 governor, who succeeded Champlain, in 1635, was 
 rendered peculiarly critical by the state ofthe Indian 
 nations. Owing to the weakness of the French, 
 the Iroquois had advanced by rapid steps to great 
 importance ; they had completely humbled the 
 power of the Algonquins, and closely pressed the 
 Hurons, scarcely allowing their canoes to pass up 
 and down the St. Lawrence. The governor was 
 obliged to carry on a defensive warfare, and erected 
 a fort at the Richelieu, by which river tb^^ Iroquois 
 chiefly made their descents. 
 
 2.. At length, these fierce people made proposals 
 for a solid peace, which were i-eceived with great 
 
 E 2 
 
 What atory 
 id told of 
 Mnisoii- 
 
 neuve, and 
 
 two III'. 
 
 dians r 
 
 What did 
 the gover- 
 nor urge 
 them to do ? 
 
 Did they do 
 so? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 transfer of 
 the island of 
 Montreal to 
 the St. Sul- 
 picians '> 
 
 IG25 
 
 What ren- 
 dered the 
 situation of 
 Montmagny 
 critical 1 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of th« 
 Iroquois '? 
 
 What had 
 they done 1 
 
 What was 
 the gover- 
 nor obliged 
 to do? 
 
 What pro- 
 posals were 
 made ? 
 
 ' m 
 
 <i< 
 
 I i 
 
 I .■;' 
 
 
 •I ' 
 J ■ 
 
 i ■' 
 
'! / 
 
 i; 'V 
 
 54. 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONfAL HISTORY. 
 
 Where (lid 
 thi! govcr- 
 
 By what 
 
 title did tlicy 
 
 address 
 
 Mont- 
 
 magny 1 
 
 Give an nc- 
 eountofthin 
 interview? 
 
 What did 
 the belts 
 e 
 
 cordiality. The governor met tlieir deputies at 
 "iro^^'oV?* '^^^^^ Rivers, vvliere the Iroquois produced seven- 
 teen belts which they had arranged along a cord 
 fastened between two stakes. Their orator then 
 came forward and addressed Montmagny by the 
 title of Oninthio, which signifies Great Mountain, 
 and though it was in reference to his name, they 
 continued ever after to apply this term to the French 
 governors, sometimes adding the respectful appella- 
 tion of Father. '<^* - ^ 
 
 3. The orator declared their wish " to forget their 
 songs of vTar, and to resume the voice of cheerful- 
 ness.'* He then proceeded to explain the meaning 
 of the belts. They expressed — the calming of the 
 -xpreas 1 gpjnt of war — the opening of the paths — the mutual 
 visits to be paid — the feasts to be given— the restitu- 
 tion of the captives, and other friendly proceedings, 
 Howdidthc In conformity to Indian etiquette, the governor 
 
 governor "^ i 
 
 act? delayed his answer for two days,'and then bestowed 
 as many presents as he had received belts, and, 
 through an interpreter, expressed the most pacific sen- 
 timents. Piscaret, a great chief, then said, " Behold 
 a stone which I place on the sepulchre of those that 
 were killed in the war, that no one may attempt to 
 move their bones, and that every desire of avenging 
 What cere- their death mav be laid aside." Three discharges 
 
 inony fol- * . i i ^^ ^ 
 
 lowed ? of cannon were considered as sealing the treaty. 
 This engagement was for sometime faithfully observ- 
 ed, and the Iroquois, the Algonquins, and the Hurons 
 forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chas<? 
 Whatissaid as if they had been one nation. M. de Montmagny 
 appears to have commanded the general respect of 
 the natives, but, owing to a change in the policy of 
 the court, he was unexpectedly removed. 
 
 Repeat the 
 apeech of 
 Piscaret? 
 
 Did the In- 
 dians ob- 
 serve the 
 treaty 1 
 
 of the 
 a;overuor ? 
 
s at 
 ven- 
 cord 
 then 
 the 
 ain, 
 
 they 
 nch 
 
 clla- 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 III. Administration of M. d'Aillebout, 
 164<7. — 1. Montmagny was succeetled by M. 
 d'Aillebout, who brought with him a reinforcement 
 of one hundred men. The benevolent Margaret 
 Bourgeois too, at this time, founded the institution of 
 the Daughters of the Congregation at Montreal, 
 which is at present one of the first female semina-^ 
 ries in the colony. 
 
 2. While the French settlements were thus 
 improving in Canada, those of England on the 
 eastern shores of America were making an equally 
 rapid progress. A union among them seemed so 
 desirable to the new governor, that he proposed to 
 the New England colonies, a close alliance between 
 them and the French ; one object of which wns an 
 engagement to assist each other when necessary, in 
 making war with tiie Five Nations. However de- 
 sirous the Elnglish colonies might have been, on 
 other accounts, to form such an alliance, the condi- 
 tion with respect to the Indians was not acceptable 
 to them, and the negociation was broken off. Of what 
 effects this union, if it had taken place, would have 
 been productive, it is impossible now to conjecture. 
 There is no doubt, however, but that the failure of tlue 
 proposition must have had an important bearing 
 upon the events which followed, — first, in the 
 continued rivalry of the two nations — and, after'- 
 wards, in the wars between them, which did not ejid 
 until the whole of Canada was subjected to Gre^t 
 Britain. 
 
 3. At this period, the missionaries began to Whaiisnaid 
 combine, with their religious efforts, political object^;, sionadis^? 
 and employed all their influence in furthering the 
 French power. Amongst other movements, they 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 idir 
 
 M 
 
 Who KU< - 
 
 IH 
 
 cecdcd Mdii- 
 
 I li 
 
 iiiagny ? 
 
 1 J 
 
 
 ' ' % 
 
 Wliiit iiiHfi- 
 
 ?| 
 
 tUtioil WllB 
 
 , 1 'uli 
 
 foiindcd at 
 Moiilrctil • 
 
 
 
 Wli!itisHai(( 
 
 
 ff^ 
 
 of tlio Kii;:- 
 
 mi. 
 
 lish s( ttle- 
 
 'IBfl 
 
 IllClllH ? 
 
 ill 
 
 
 Wliiil (liii 
 
 . " 
 
 
 til.) guv( r- 
 
 
 ^''^M 
 
 , t 
 
 U V 
 
 iior jji'fi- 
 
 < ' 
 
 B '""^ 
 
 pOSl' ? 
 
 i' ' 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 1 
 
 Wliy urih 
 
 i" 
 
 1: 
 
 the iK'nocia- 
 
 
 V 
 
 tion brokeu 
 
 
 
 
 FJ^iH 
 
 off? 
 
 >■ 
 
 WJiat issiiiil 
 
 ,'i 
 
 !'■•■ ! 
 
 of tlii:* 
 
 * 
 
 
 union 1 
 
 i 
 
 Ml 
 
 — ot'iH 
 
 
 failiir*'! 
 
 ^i'-iS 
 
 In what 
 
 ^^mi 
 
 nninnur ? 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 J 
 
 ' "I'l 
 
 
\- i 
 
 ! 13 
 
 t 
 
 i)() 
 
 Who .lid 
 
 to scttli; ill 
 Cauailii? 
 
 How dill 
 
 lliry find till! 
 
 (IriroiH diH- 
 
 piiscd ? 
 
 Wiiiit 
 
 * liiiiiBC took 
 
 fdncc 1 
 
 KM 9 
 
 Wlioniu'W- 
 
 ( d lliH Wiir r 
 
 ;ill(i \vli;ii 
 
 • lid llic ,st t- 
 
 thrs find ? 
 
 Whnt took 
 
 jilacr !it 
 riillci V ? 
 
 — at St. 
 
 Jyiincc '{ 
 
 — fit St. 
 Louis r 
 
 Could the 
 
 irii!<Kionnr- 
 
 ii'H have 
 
 escaped ? 
 
 "Wliat was 
 
 now the 
 
 rendition of 
 
 the Huron 
 
 trihc 1 
 
 Where did 
 they Jly > 
 nnd with 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 indiicod a niiinl)cr of Iroquois to lonve their o. r» 
 country, anti settle within the Imurularics of the 
 colony ; hut they do not ap|)ear to have succeeded 
 in civilising them. They found the Hurons, how- 
 ever, far more Iractahle and docile ; it is said that 
 nearly three thousand of them were baptised at one 
 time. A considerable change soon appeared in this 
 wild region, and the cluistianized Indians were 
 united in the villages of Sillery, St. Joseph and St. 
 Marv. ^o- /^ - . • "^" 
 
 4. Diu'ing the administration of M. d'Aillebout, 
 the Iroquois renewed the war in all its fury — and 
 these peaceable settlers found that their enemies 
 could advance like foxes, and attack like lions. 
 While the missionaiy was celebrating the most 
 solemn rites of his church in the village of Sillery, 
 the war cry was suddenly raised, and an indiscri- 
 minate massacre took place amontfst the four 
 hundred families residing there. S<u)n after a band 
 of the same people, amounting to a thousand, made 
 an attack upon the mission of St. Tgnace, and 
 carried off, or killed, all the inhabitants except three. 
 St. Louis was next attacked, and made a i)rave 
 resistance, wliich enabled many of the women and 
 children to escape. The missionaries could Imve 
 saved themselves, but attaching a high importance 
 to the administration of the last sacrament to the 
 dying, they sacrificed their lives to the performance 
 of this sacred rite. 
 
 5. Deep and universal dismay now spread over 
 the Huron tribe — their land, lately so peaceable, was 
 become a land of horror and of blood — a sepulchre 
 for the dead. No hope appearing for the survivors, 
 the whole nation broke up, and fled for refuge in 
 
\hc 
 nlcd 
 
 ()\V- 
 
 tiiat 
 
 one 
 
 thin 
 
 Ivvcre 
 
 St. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 every tlirectlon. A few unitcil with their con- 
 querors, the Iroquois, hut the greater nuinher soujiffit 
 an asylum with the nations of the Cats or Eriez, 
 the Ottavvas, anil others more remote. Only those 
 residing in the village of St. Mary remained, and 
 they retired to the island of St. Joseph, where they 
 for some time escaped. At last the Irotjuois came 
 upon them with such suddenness and fatal pre- 
 sision, that it seemed as if a destroying angel lind 
 guided their steps ; one family after another was 
 surprised and destroyed, till of many hundreds 
 not a single individual escnpcd. 
 
 6. The Iroquois now complMely lorded it over 
 Canada, and the French were virtually ';Iocka{led 
 in the forts of Quebec, Three Rivers an.i Monti al. 
 Bands of marauders carried away the settler i\iTn 
 under the ver}^ cannon, and sweptofT'h^ limited 
 harvests raised in the vicinity of these pilaus. 
 
 7. After the total destruction of their villages, the 
 christianized Indians, worn out by war, solicited 
 the missionaries to place them under the protection 
 of the French, in their principal fort at Quebec. 
 After serious consideration, this course was adopted, 
 and they were led, to the number often or twelve 
 thousand, through the v^-de and noble region, 
 lately peopled by their trii.! . It now, however, 
 presented a scene of unbroken silence and desola- 
 tion, only interrupted by the traces of havoc and 
 slaughter, which were visible at every spot formerly 
 inhabited. 
 
 8. Overwhelmed with distress at viewins these 
 evidences of the total destruction ofthe Huron name, 
 they reached Quebec. They experienced, how- 
 ever, a sad contrast, to the reception they would have 
 
 
 
 ,' l.i 
 
 57 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^vlull nn- 
 
 
 ' ii 
 
 iiuiiN (lid 
 
 ', 
 
 ■ n 
 
 tlii'y Inkv 
 
 • 
 
 I ^.i 
 
 rtl'uKi' '' 
 
 ^ I 1 
 
 
 "'U 
 
 WliiU l.f- 
 
 1 
 
 (•HIIK- or tho 
 
 . ( 
 
 M 
 
 Iiiilinnn ol 
 
 ! 
 
 m 
 
 St. Miiry'B. 
 
 , 
 
 u 
 
 
 '1 ' 
 
 'M 
 
 IIovv Wf r« 
 
 *■ , 
 
 U 
 
 thry ( xi« r- 
 
 ; 't^^H 
 
 miiititcd ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 It'i.iii 
 
 tij^H 
 
 III WtuK 
 
 ,, ,i'J^H 
 
 Htiitc were 
 
 liilj^HI 
 
 tlio Fioiich 
 
 
 Ht this 
 
 T 'I^H 
 
 jioriod? 
 
 ' ' M 
 
 WhntiHsalil 
 
 of the 
 
 il^^H 
 
 "dianx T 
 
 t ' > f "So^^H 
 
 What t'i.. 
 
 1 ) i^^^^H 
 
 the cliriH- 
 
 1 jfijfl^^^^^l 
 
 tiaiiiH(;d 
 
 
 Indiiiiis 80- 
 
 lIl^^^^H 
 
 licitl 
 
 
 Whs thin 
 
 
 courtit! 
 
 iflB^^^I 
 
 ndiiptt'd ? 
 
 JH 
 
 Describe th« 
 
 ^^1 
 
 aspen o( 
 
 1 :»^^| 
 
 their coun> 
 
 
 try? 
 
 Ill what 
 
 1« 
 
 state of 
 
 Bwfl||^^H 
 
 mind did 
 
 B^^^^H 
 
 they reach 
 
 l^^^^^l 
 
 Q,uebec ? 
 
 I^B^^^^H 
 
 Wliatissai'.l 
 
 
 of tiieir 
 
 ijli^^^^l 
 
 rccej)tion ? 
 
 I'ffll 
 
 ■^H 
 
ftS 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY, 
 
 How wnulil 
 
 tliey h:ive 
 
 b«en receiv- 
 
 eil by 
 
 8avnj,'t's ? 
 
 How were 
 hey rcgard- 
 td lit (Que- 
 bec r 
 
 Wluit was 
 itif tflecl ? 
 
 What was 
 
 piocurc'd I'or 
 
 them ? 
 
 Describe 
 Sillery ? 
 
 Where are 
 
 the last 
 Flurons now 
 to be found .' 
 
 What as- 
 pect do( s it 
 presuiit ? 
 
 \6;>H 
 What over- 
 
 tiirea wer6 
 made by the 
 
 Iroquoid ? 
 
 What is said 
 «»1" the luis- 
 sioiistvieB ? 
 
 •low was 
 this chanjie 
 |)rodaced? 
 
 tound amongst any neighbouring tribe of savages. 
 There they would have had every want supplietl, 
 have received the most tender nursing, and been 
 treated as ecjuals. Here they were viewed as objects 
 of charity, and though considerable exertions were 
 made, the religious houses alone finding room for a 
 hundred of the most destitute, yet the remainder 
 were in danger of perishing from cold and hunger. 
 By being placed in this degraded position, the hearts 
 of all these chiluren of the forest received a deep 
 and lasting wound, which time could scarcely 
 heal, -^f- 
 
 9. After some time, a station was procured for 
 tliem, which was called Sillery, from their former 
 settlement. It forms a beautiful dingle near the 
 River St. Charles, and is now in the hands of some 
 of the religious houses at Quebec. The descendants 
 of these Huron refugees are to be found in the 
 village of Indian Lorette,a spot near Quebec, which 
 is visited by every traveller who feels an interest in 
 the Indian race. It presents, however, a striking 
 and melancholy contrast with their former power 
 and condition, when they stepped, the lords of the 
 soil, over the magnificent country which borders 
 Lake Huron. 
 
 10. At length the Iroquois began to make over- 
 tures of peace, to which, it was found, the missiona- 
 ries had powerfully contributed. At first, these 
 excellent men had been regarded with extreme 
 antipathy,but many o( them,after suffering protracted 
 torture, and partial mutilation, had been spared 
 and adopted into the Indian families. Their meek 
 deportmentjtheir solemn ceremonies, and the fervour 
 with which they raised to God, " hands without 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 59 
 
 fingers," made a strong impression on the savage 
 
 breast. Hence deputies appeared, asking for peace. 
 
 In tiieir figurative language, tiiey said "that they 
 
 came to wipe away the blood which reddened the 
 
 mountains, the lakes, and the rivers," and " to 
 
 bring back the sun, which had hid its face during 
 
 the late dreadful season of warfare." They also 
 
 solicited " Black Robes," as they called the mis- thoysoiirit ? 
 
 sionaries, to teach them the Christian doctrine, and 
 
 to keep them in the practice of peace and virtue. 
 
 What en- 
 
 HUL'd ? 
 
 Repent thtj 
 
 Hayings ol 
 
 the dt'iiu- 
 
 liea 1. 
 
 What (lid 
 
 IV. Administration of d'Argenson, 1658. 
 — 1. The Viscount d'Argenson, who came out as 
 governor general, considered it necessary to accept 
 these terms ; the most amicable professions, how- 
 ever, hardly procured a respite from hostility, for, 
 whilst one party treated, another attacked. In the Whoiand<d 
 following summer, the Abb6 Montigny,titular bishop and what 
 
 wcro tiH til- 
 
 of Petre, landed at Quebec, with a brief from the biiahedin 
 Pope, constituting him apostolic vicar. Curacies 
 were, at the same time, established in Canada. 
 
 Were these 
 proposals 
 HCcepled ? 
 
 1 6r>Q 
 
 V. Administration or d'Avanqour, 1661. 
 ■ — 1. The Viscount d'Argenson having requested his 
 recall on account of ill health, was relieved by the 
 Baron d'Avangour, an officer of great integrity and 
 resolution. His decisive measures seem to have 
 saved Canada. He represented the defenceless state 
 of the country, and its natural beauty and import- 
 ance, to the king in warm and forcible language, 
 and excited a deep interest for these distant pos- 
 sessions in the mind of his majesty, who had been 
 hitherto ignorant of their value. 
 
 2. It was at length announced that a grand 
 
 10(il 
 
 Who siu- 
 
 ceeded 
 
 d'Aratint»oi\( 
 
 What issHJd 
 
 of his 
 mortrture!' * 
 
 What did ht 
 f:xcitc in the 
 mind of tht 
 
 kinv • 
 
 Vi'liiit wan 
 
 I 
 
60 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 ;; 
 
 ti ] 
 
 i '1 
 
 
 ;!i 
 
 What un- 
 fortunate 
 event oc- 
 curred r 
 
 What wiis 
 the result ? 
 
 // 
 
 Whence di,l 
 the Iroquois 
 
 procure 
 fire-arms ? 
 
 announoed? (leputation vvas comino; from all the cantons, with 
 
 and wliat 1 ° ' 
 
 were their t^g intention of '' Uniting the whole earth," and of 
 
 intentions ? ° 
 
 " burying the hatchet so deep that it might never 
 What did again be dug up," and they brought with them an 
 
 they briiiff '^ ; i /. , i ./» i 
 
 Willi them 1 hundred belts of wampum, each of which signified 
 some condition of the proposed peace. Unfortu- 
 nately a party of Algonquins formed an ambuscade, 
 and killed the greater part of them. Owing to this 
 deplorable event, all prospects of peace were 
 / ...y/blasted, and war raged with greater fury than ever. 
 
 3. The Iroquois having seen the powerful effect 
 of fire-arms in their wars with the French, had 
 procured them from the Dutch at Manhattan, now 
 New York, and thus acquired an additional superi- 
 ority over the wild tribes of the west. They attacked 
 the Ottawas, who did not even make an attempt at 
 resistance, but sought refuge in the islands of Lake 
 Huron. They commenced a desperate war with 
 the Eriez, a name in their language signifying Cats, 
 antl, after a hard struggle, completely succeeded. 
 It is remarkable that this powerful nation has left no 
 memorial of its existence, except the great Lake 
 Erie which bears its name. 
 
 4. In 1683, the colony was visited by a most 
 remarkable succession of earthquakes, vvhich com- 
 menced on the 6th of February, and continued/or 
 
 How often half a year with little intermission. They returned 
 
 return? two Oi three times a day, agitating both land and 
 
 water, and spreading universal alarm, yet without 
 
 inflicting any permanent injury, or causing the loss 
 
 of a single Hfe. 
 
 By what 5. This remarkable event was preceded by a 
 
 remarkable great rushing noise, heard throughout tlie whole 
 
 ^cJedcdT' extent of the country, which caused the people to 
 
 Whom did 
 thev attack? 
 
 Witli whom 
 did they 
 commence 
 war ] 
 
 Mention a 
 
 remarkable 
 
 circum- 
 
 stanco ? 
 
 \G6S 
 
 With what 
 
 was the 
 
 colony 
 
 visited t 
 
if 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 61 
 
 to 
 
 fly out of their houses as if they had been on fire. 
 Instead of fire, they were surprised to see the walls 
 reeling backwards and forwards, and the stones 
 moving as if t' ^r^ched from each other ; the bells 
 sounded, the roois of the buildings bent down, the 
 timbers cracked, and the earth trembled violently. 
 Animals were to be seen flying about in every 
 direction, children were crying and screaming in 
 the streets, and men and women, horror struck and 
 ignorant where to fly for refuge, stood still, unable to 
 move ; some threw themselves on their knees in the 
 snow, calling on the saints for aid, others passed 
 this dreadful night in prayer. 
 
 The movement of the ground resembled the waves 
 of the ocean, and the forests appeared as if there 
 was a battle raging between the trees, so that the 
 Indians declaied, in their figurative language, " that 
 all the trees were drunk." The ice, which was 
 upwards of six feet thick, was rent and thrown up 
 in large pieces, and, from the openings, came thick 
 clouds of smoke, or fountains of dirt and sand. 
 The springs were impregnated with sulphur, many 
 rivers were totally lost, some became yellow, others 
 red, and the St. Lawrence appeared entirely white 
 down as far as Tadousac. 
 
 7. The extent of this earthquake was so great, 
 that one hundred and eighty thousand square miles 
 were convulsed on the same day. There is nothing, 
 however, in the whole visitation so worthy of 
 remark, as the care and kindness which God shewed 
 to the people in preserving them, so that not one 
 was lost, or had a hair of their head injured. 
 
 8. Louis XIV. resolved at this time to raise 
 Canada to her due importance, and no longer to 
 
 F 
 
 Describe the 
 eirectaofthe 
 carthiiuakf? 
 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 |;jJ 
 
 How did it 
 
 aifect aDi> 
 
 mala and 
 
 people r 
 
 V 
 
 i 
 
 
 V ■■ 
 
 
 Describe th«^ 
 
 movement 
 
 the ground ? 
 
 1 
 
 — of the, 
 forests ? 
 
 
 What is said 
 of the ice ': 
 
 lil 
 
 
 11 
 
 — of the 
 
 springs 
 
 and rivers ? 
 
 -' ' JJD^^I 
 
 How far did 
 il extend? 
 
 9 
 
 What is 
 most wor- 
 thy of re- 
 mark in this 
 visitation T 
 
 9 
 
 What did 
 
 Louis XIV „ 
 
 resolve t<> 
 
 do ? 
 
 1 I' Wk 
 
 
 
62 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT* 
 
 Who were 
 sent out 1 
 
 and 
 by whom 
 were they 
 accompani- 
 ed? 
 
 overlook one of the finest countries in the world, or 
 expose the French power to contempt, by allowing 
 it to be trampled on by a handful of savages. For 
 this purpose, he sent out four hundred troops, 
 accompanied by M. de Mesy, as commissioner, to 
 examine into, and regulate the different branches of 
 administration. ^' v; - /' -^ 
 
 How had 
 ., the func- 
 tions of 
 government 
 been.hither- 
 10 executed, 
 and what 
 was Canada 
 erected 
 intol 
 
 Who se- 
 conded this 
 detei-mina- 
 
 tion, and 
 
 by whai 
 example 
 was he ani- 
 mated *? 
 
 What is said 
 of the com- 
 pany of 
 "O.ie Hun- 
 dred Part- 
 ners ?" 
 How had 
 they acted 7 
 
 What were 
 
 they obliged 
 
 to do? 
 
 What per- 
 sons formed 
 the royal 
 council ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 powers con- 
 fided to 
 them 1 
 
 VI. Government of M. de Mesy, 1663. — 1. 
 Hitherto the governor had exercised in person, and 
 without control, all the functions of government, but 
 Louis resolved immediately to erect Canada into 
 a royal government, with a council^ and an inten- 
 dant, to whom should be entrusted the weighty 
 affairs of justice, police, finance and marine. In 
 this determination, he was warmly seconded by 
 his chief minister, the great Colbert, who was ani- 
 mated, by the example of Great Britain, 1o im- 
 prove the navigation and commerce of his country 
 by colonial establishments. 
 
 2. The company of the " One Hundred Part- 
 ners," hitherto exercised the chief power in Canada^ 
 They were very attentive to their own interests, in 
 rigidly guarding their monopoly of the fur trade, but 
 had been all along utterly regardless of the gener- 
 al welfare of the colony. They were now, however, 
 very unwillingly obliged to relinquish their privi- 
 ledges into the hands of the crown. 
 
 3. Under the royal jurisdiction, the governor, a 
 king's commissioner, an apostolic vicar, and ft)ur 
 other gentlemen, were formed into a sovereign 
 council. To these were confided the powers of 
 cognizance in all causes civil or criminal, to judge in 
 the last resort, according to the laws and manners of 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 63 
 
 France, and the practice of the Parliament of Paris, 
 
 or « Coutume de Paris," as it was called. The whaiissaui 
 
 ' of the legis- 
 
 general legislative powers of the crown were iai>ve pow. 
 reserved, to be applied according to circumstances, crown ? 
 
 CHAPTER IV, 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 /. Government of the Marquis de Tracy ^ 1665.— //. Jn -what arc 
 
 Account of the Various Settlements on the American ^l'° ^'^'- 
 
 , . . , siona of 
 
 Continent at this period. Chapter IV. 
 
 L Government of the Marquis de Tracy, 
 1665.— 1. The Marquis de Tracy, filling the joint 
 character of Viceroy and Lieutenant General, 
 arrived in Canada, in 1665. He brought withhini 
 the whole regiment of De Carignac Salieres, con- 
 sisting of more than one thousand men, the officers 
 of which soon became the chief seigneurs of the 
 colony. This regiment had been employed for 
 some time in Hungary, and had acquired a high 
 reputation. This, with a considerable number of 
 other settlers, including agriculturists and artizans 
 with horses and cattle, formed an accession to the 
 colony, which far exceeded its former numbers. 
 
 2. The enlightened policy of Colbert, in thus 
 raising Canada into notice and consideration, was 
 followed by the success it deserved. To a well 
 regulated civil government, was added increased 
 military protection against the Iroquois. Security 
 being thus obtained, the emigration of French 
 
 lG6r> 
 
 Who now 
 arrived in 
 Canada ?■ 
 
 What regi- 
 ment did he 
 bring with 
 him ? 
 
 What is said 
 of it ? 
 
 Was this nn 
 
 important 
 
 accession to 
 
 the colony ? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 of the policy 
 of Colbert { 
 
 What ad- 
 vantages 
 were ac- 
 quired ? 
 
 Name the 
 effect? 
 
 i A 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 ■■"i'f 
 
 1 1 
 
 h 
 
 "I ■. 
 
 ;fj;j 
 
 V 'hi 
 
 ^ m 
 
 Vli 
 
 M 
 
 ' - MS 
 
 <.ii 
 
64 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Whnt Bpirit 
 
 WA8 diffused 
 
 nmong the 
 
 people ? 
 
 WhakisBBid 
 
 of the 
 ▼iceroy ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 (vount of his 
 meaaurea t 
 
 What offeGl 
 waa produ- 
 ced r and 
 what pro- 
 poaal wna 
 made t 
 
 Which of 
 
 the tribes 
 
 kept alooft 
 
 and 
 whom did 
 the Mo- 
 hawks kill ? 
 
 Who soon 
 after ap- 
 peared at 
 Quebec 1 
 
 How were 
 they receiv- 
 ed ? 
 
 Describe 
 what occur- 
 red! 
 
 What was 
 the conse- 
 quence of 
 r.hia boast ? 
 
 settlers increased rapidly, and being promoted in 
 every possible way by the government, New 
 France rose rapidly into consideration and impor- 
 tance. Owing to the presence of so many soldiers, 
 a martial spirit was imparted to the population, and 
 they began to prepare to defend properly the country 
 of their adoption. X/'^ 
 
 3. The new viceroy lost no] time in preparing to 
 check the insolence of the Iroquois, and to establish 
 a supremacy over them. He erected three forts on 
 the river Richelieu, the first at Sorel, the second at 
 Chambly, and the third farther up the river. 
 Overawed by these movements, and by the reports 
 of a large force marching against them, three of the 
 cantons sent deputies, with ample professions of 
 friendship, and proposing an exchange of all the 
 prisoners taken on both sides since the last treaty, to 
 which the viceroy agreed. 
 
 4. The fierce Oneidas and Mohawks, however, 
 kept aloof, and a party of the latter killed three 
 officers, one of whom, named De Chasy, was ne- 
 phew to the viceroy. When they found, how- 
 ever, that the French general, De Courcelles, had 
 begun his march ir.o their territory, an envoy 
 from each of these nations appeared at Quebec to 
 solicit peace. They were well received, and 
 invited to the governor's table. The conversation 
 happening unfortunately to fall on De Chasy's death, 
 the envoy from the Mohawks, in a paroxysm of 
 savage pride, lifted up his arm, saying, " With this 
 hand that young officer was slain." M. de Tracy, 
 in a transport of rage, told him, he should not live 
 to kill another Frenchman, and ordered him to be 
 immediately executed ; whilst the Oneida envoy 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 65 
 
 1(1 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 was detained a prisoner. Of course, this event put 
 an end to all pacific overtures. Indeed, the viceroy 
 would not even listen to two new ambassadors, 
 who were sent to him. He determined immedi- 
 ately to take the command in person, and, being 
 joined by De Courcelles, and reinforced by six hun- 
 dred of the Carignan regiment, advanced boldly 
 into the enemy's country. 
 
 5. Notwithstanding every precaution had been 
 taken to keep his movements secret, the Indians had 
 received notice of De Tracy's approach. They 
 immediately abandoned their villages, and left him 
 to march through a desolate country. He found, 
 however, such an abundance of grain buried near 
 their deserted abodes, that he was enabled to sub- 
 sist his troops until they reached the eastern fron- 
 tier. The Indians, who were assembled there, 
 fled with precipitation into still more remote and 
 inaccessible retreats, and, as he could not occupy 
 this extensive territory, he was obliged to return 
 without striking any decisive blow. 
 
 6. The Marquis De Tracy continued in authority 
 only a year and a half, and on his return to France, 
 carried with him the affections of the people. He 
 maintained a state, which had never before been 
 seen in Canada. Besides the regiment of Carignan, 
 he was allowed to maintain a body guard, wearing 
 the sam.e uniform as the Garde Roy ale of France. 
 He always appeared, on state occasions, with these 
 guards, twenty-four in number, who preceded him, 
 four pages immediately accompanied him, followed 
 by five valets. It was thought, at that time, that this 
 style gave favorable impressions of royal authority. 
 
 7. Before this officer returned home, he placed the 
 
 What effect 
 had this 
 event ? 
 
 What did 
 
 the viceroy \ 
 
 determine 
 
 to do? 
 
 V 
 
 Did the In- 
 dians hear 
 
 of his 
 approach ? 
 VVhat was ■ 
 their con- 
 duct 1 
 
 How did he 
 
 subsist his 
 
 troops ? 
 
 Whatis said 
 of the In- 
 dians, and 
 of De Tra- 
 cy's return? 
 
 1667 
 
 What is said 
 
 of M. De 
 
 Tracy ? 
 
 What did he 
 maintain ? 
 
 By whom 
 
 was he 
 attended ? 
 
 How did he 
 appear on 
 state occa- 
 sions ? 
 
 Why was 
 
 this style 
 adopted '? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 
 ' HiT 
 
 '\ Ml 
 
 f) 
 
 F2 
 
66 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 i ( 
 
 count of tlie 
 
 final pro- 
 
 ceedinss of 
 
 M. de 
 
 Tracy ? 
 
 Whom (lid 
 
 he leave as 
 
 governor 
 
 general ? 
 
 country in a state of defence, and established the 
 Company of the West Indies, as this new company 
 was called, from having been united to the other 
 French possessions in America, which we have not 
 yet mentioned* This very able governor left M. De 
 Courcelles to act as governor general, ^vith several 
 officers of great ability under his command. 
 
 
 -4^ 
 
 Why is the 
 account of 
 the Ameri- 
 can colonies 
 given ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 first attempt 
 made by the 
 English to 
 establish a 
 
 colony? 
 
 How was it 
 
 defeated ? 
 
 15)J 
 
 When were 
 
 Florida and 
 
 Carolina 
 
 discovered, 
 
 and taken 
 
 possession 
 
 oft 
 
 What disco- 
 veries suc- 
 ceeded 
 these ? 
 
 For what 
 purpose was 
 a squadron 
 
 dispatched 
 by Admiral 
 
 Coligny, 
 and 
 
 where did 
 
 it arrive ? 
 
 II. Accounts ot the various settlements 
 ON THE Continent at this period. — 1. Before 
 proceeding farther in our history, we will take a 
 glance at the different settlements formed on the 
 coasts of the Atlantic, in order to shew the situation 
 of Canada, at that time, with regard to the colonies 
 near her. 
 
 2. The first attempt made by the English in 
 forming a settlement was in 1583, when Sir Hum- 
 phrey Gilbert obtained a charter from Queen 
 Elizabeth, and sailed with several vessels. A 
 series of disasters, however, defeated the project, 
 and on the homeward voyage, the vessel in which 
 he sailed was wrecked, and all on board perished. 
 
 3. Florida, as has been mentioned in the first 
 part of this history, had been discovered by Sebas- 
 tain Cabot, and taken possession of in 1513, by 
 Ponc6 de Leon-and Carolina in 1520 byD'AHyon. 
 To these succeeded the discoveries of Verrazani in 
 1524<, extending from the coasts of New Jersey to 
 Newfoundland. In 1562, Coligny, Admiral of 
 France, desirous of establishing in America a 
 refuge for French Protestants, dispatched a squadron 
 to Florida, under the command of John Ribault, 
 but it sailed farther north than was intended, and 
 arrived at Port Royal entrance in Carolina. Here, 
 
 aftj 
 
 est! 
 
 ga> 
 
 mc 
 
 lefj 
 
 ye 
 
 tin 
 
 pel 
 
 an< 
 
' fi 
 
 not 
 
 Canada under the prench. 
 
 after some deliberation, it was determined to 
 establish a colony, anil a fort was erected. They 
 gave the country the name of Carolina, in compli- 
 ment to Charles IX. of France, and, on going away, 
 left twenty-six men to keep possession. The next 
 year, this little company constructed a rude brigan- 
 tine, and embarked in it for home, but had nearly 
 perished by famine at sea, when they fell in with 
 and were taken on board an English vessel. 
 
 4. In 1564«, another expedition was planned, 
 and a colony established on the river St. John's in 
 Florida. It was on the point of being broken up, 
 when Ribault arrived and assumed the command ; 
 bringing with him supplies, and additional emigrants. 
 
 5. In the meantime, news having reached Spain, 
 that French Protestants were settled within the 
 Spanish territory. General Melendez was despatch- 
 ed to extirpate the heretics. On the 18th of 
 September, 1565, he landed, took possession of 
 Carolina, and proclaimed the King of Spain mon- 
 arch of all North Amertca. 
 
 6. A short time after this, the French fleet 
 having put to sea, with the design of attacking the 
 Spaniards in Carolina, were overtaken by a furious 
 storm, every ship was wrecked on the coast of Florida, 
 and the French Protestant settlement there left in a 
 defenceless state. The Spaniards, aware of this, 
 made their way through the forests to the French 
 fort, and put to death all its inmates, except a few 
 who fled into the woods. These subsequently 
 escaped, and got on board two French ships, which 
 had remained in the harbour. Over the mangled 
 remains of the French, the Spaniards placed this 
 inscription " We do not this as unto Frenchmen, 
 
 67 
 
 Whnt wnc 
 cstitMishcil? 
 
 After whom 
 
 did tliey 
 
 name tile 
 
 colony r 
 
 Whnt Jmp- 
 
 pemMl t<i 
 
 tliis littift 
 
 coinpnny? 
 
 l.'6l 
 Wher(! wns 
 
 nnothfr 
 colony (■»- 
 talili»hcd ? 
 
 How wns it 
 preservejl : 
 
 Whnt JWWH 
 
 rcKchfcd 
 
 Spnini and 
 
 \Tho8cnt to 
 
 Carolina? 
 
 )f,M 
 
 Give an ftc- 
 
 count of his 
 
 prooee*!- 
 
 ings? 
 
 What IB said 
 
 of the 
 
 French 
 
 fleet, and 
 
 of the 
 
 French 
 
 settlement 
 
 in Florida ? 
 
 What 
 dreadful 
 crime did 
 the Spani- 
 ards com- 
 mit ? 
 
 What he- 
 came of 
 those who 
 fledr 
 
 Repeat the 
 inscription 
 placed over 
 the French? 
 
 I! . • f< 
 
 1- li 
 
 1 I 
 
 
 t 
 
 3: ,l<^ 
 
 !;■' 
 
 Si 
 
 I! . 
 
 i'l 
 
 in 
 
68 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 What hnp- 
 
 pc.n« (1 to the 
 
 fugitives ? 
 
 What was 
 their fate ? 
 
 1 .'.(ifi 
 
 By wliom 
 
 WHS this 
 
 this outrage 
 
 avenged '( 
 
 Repeat the 
 insiriptiun 
 placed over 
 the Spani- 
 ards ? 
 
 1.5S3 
 How did the 
 attempt of 
 Sir H. Gil- 
 bert to form 
 a colony 
 
 end ■? 
 Who suc- 
 ceeded him? 
 
 What lands 
 
 did he take 
 
 possession 
 
 of} 
 
 Why did he 
 
 name this 
 
 territory 
 
 Virginia ? 
 
 What places 
 were visited 
 by his ves- 
 sels? 
 
 IAS.? 
 
 What new 
 
 colony did 
 
 Sir Walter 
 
 form ? 
 
 What mis- 
 take did 
 fl. V make t 
 
 but as unto heretics." The helpless fugitives who 
 had escaped, soon after their embarkation, were un- 
 fortunately shipwrecked. They were soon dis- 
 covered by the Spaniards, and were all massacred, 
 except a few Catholics, and several mechanics, who 
 were reserved as slaves. This outrage, however, 
 did not remain long unavenged ; for the next year, 
 lf)66, the Chevalier De Georges, a noble minded 
 soldier of Gascony, fitted out three ships at his 
 own expence, surprised two of the Spanish forts 
 on the St John's river in Florida, and hung their 
 garrisons on the trees. Over them, in bitter moc- 
 ker}', he placed this inscription, " I do this, not as 
 unto Spaniards or mariners, but as to traitors, 
 robbers and murderers." / - -i. - ^'V • 
 
 7. Sir Humphrey Gilbert made an attempt in 
 1583, to found an English colony on the shores of 
 the Atlantic, which ended in the loss of every .one 
 connected with the expedition. This, liowever, did 
 not prevent his brother-in-law. Sir Walter Raleigh, 
 from embarking in the same course. Having obtained 
 a patent from Queen Elizabeth, he sailed the next 
 year, and took possission of the lands lying between 
 the 83rd and 4jOth degrees of north latitude* To 
 this extensive territory, he gave the name of 
 Virginia, in honour of the Virgin Queen, and by 
 this name, all North America was, for sometime, 
 distinguished. The two vessels which accompanied 
 him, visited the coast of Carolina, and the islands 
 in Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. 
 
 8. During the year 1585, Sir Walter stationed 
 one hundred people at the river Roanoke. Their 
 impatience, however, to acquire riches, gave a 
 wrong direction to their industry, and the cultivation 
 
 of 
 
 goh 
 
 per 
 
 En 
 
 arr 
 
RV. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 69 
 
 of the gfounil was neglected in the iille search after 
 gold and silver. The greater part of these settlers 
 perished, and the survivors were taken home to 
 England by Sir Francis Drake, who opportunely- 
 arrived with a fleet* from the West Indies. 
 
 9. Soon after Sir Francis Drake had sailed, Sir 
 Richard Grenville arrived with a fresh colony. In 
 1587, Sir Walter sent another company under 
 Governor White, but on his arrival, he found that 
 all the last company had perished, either by famine, 
 or by the savage nations. Notwithstanding this 
 dreadful circumstance, he left one hundred and 
 fifty people at the settlement. On the 13th of 
 August, this year, Manteo, the first Indian who 
 became a Christian, was baptized, and, on the 18th, 
 the first child of English parents was born. She 
 was the daughter of a Mrs Dare, and was named 
 Virginia, The sufferings of this colony must have 
 been dreadful, for when White returned, which, 
 owing to his having been taken by the Spaniards, 
 was not until 1590, not an individual was to be 
 found, they had either perished for want of food, or 
 been put to death by the Indians. 
 
 10. The voyage of Bartholomew Gosnold, in 
 1602, has been already mentioned. Martin Pring 
 succeeded him. He landed on the coast of Maine, 
 discovered some of its principal rivers, and ex- 
 amined the coast of Massachusetts as far as 
 Martha's Vineyard. In 1604, M. de Monts form- 
 ed the settlement at Nova Scotia, then called 
 Acadia. 
 
 11. In 1606, Mr. Percy, brother to the Duke of 
 Northumberland, went out to Virginia, and dis- 
 covered James' river, which he named after the 
 
 Wlinl was 
 ihc rt'uuU ? 
 
 Who lU'Xl 
 iirrivt'd in 
 Virginia 'r 
 
 What «liil 
 
 WhiU! llnd 
 
 on liiH arri« 
 
 val T 
 
 Did he letive 
 a new corn- 
 puny ? 
 
 What 
 CTfcnts took 
 place in 
 J 5b 7? 
 
 Give fln ac- 
 count of thy 
 Tate of thiy 
 colony r 
 
 Who suc- 
 ceeded Gob- 
 nold ? 
 
 What places 
 didhe visit r 
 
 1604 
 When was 
 Acadia set- 
 tled ? 
 
 1606 
 
 Who disco. 
 
 vered 
 
 James' 
 
 river? and 
 
 after whoi^ 
 
 i 
 
 I ■. 
 
 ■' 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 ! ' 
 
 i;il 
 
 ,|,:hJ 
 
I'i 
 
 70 
 
 \va% It nntn- 
 
 edT 
 WJmt of Iho 
 
 Loniloi) 
 
 Compiiny ? 
 
 — ortheMMt 
 
 permanent 
 
 ri(!ttl«'m«'nt 
 
 by llitt Kng- 
 
 liuh i 
 
 For whiit Is 
 
 tho ycnr 
 
 !«)«»« in«!mor- 
 
 «ble? 
 
 WlintisHnid 
 
 of tlie two 
 
 voynges 
 
 liirtde by 
 
 HudMon t 
 
 1G09 
 
 Into whftt 
 
 service did 
 
 tie eater ? 
 
 How far 
 Mouth did ho 
 
 Ifo ? and 
 what waters 
 did he exa- 
 mine ? 
 
 What ie said 
 ntche disco- 
 very of the 
 Hudsou 
 river ? 
 
 How fa* did 
 tMt trace it ? 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTOUY. 
 
 English king. The following year, a company-) 
 called the London Company, ;- / out three vessels, 
 under the command of Cap; ■ -T'^w^iort. This 
 was the first permanent settlement made by the 
 English in the new world, and took place one 
 hundred antl ten years after the discovery of the 
 continent by Cabot, and forty-one years after the 
 settlement of St. Augustine in Florida. 
 
 12. The year 1608 is memorable for the found- 
 ing of the city of Quebec, the first permanent 
 settlement made by the French in the new world, 
 England having preceded them only one year in 
 successful colonization.-^ /■ -2- 
 
 13. Dui'ing the years 1607 and 1608, Henry 
 Hudson, an English mariner of some celebrety, 
 made two voyages to the northern coasts of Ameri- 
 ca, with the hope of finding a passage through those 
 icy seas to the genial cUmes of Southern Asia. In 
 1609, he entered into the service of the Dutch East 
 Indian Company, and sailed on his third voyage. 
 Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 
 turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, 
 in the hope of finding a passage to the Pacific. 
 After proceeding south as far as capes Charlefl and 
 Henry, he again turned_^ north, and examined the 
 waters of Delaware bay, and following the eastern 
 coast of New Jersey, on the ISth of September, he 
 anchored his vessel within Sandy Hook. After a 
 week's delay, Hudson passed through the narrows, 
 and, during ten days, continued to ascend the noble 
 river which now bears his name. It was not until 
 his vessel had passed beyond the site of the city of 
 Hudson, and a boat had advanced probably higher 
 than the city of Albany, that he appears to have 
 
 rell 
 Pa 
 
CANADA UNDER TUB FRENCH. 
 
 71 
 
 relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the 
 Pacific by this inland passage, 
 
 14. The following year, the Dutch East India 
 Company fitted out a ship, with merchandize, to 
 tratfic with the natives of the country which Hud- 
 son had explored. The voyage being prosperous, 
 the traflic was continued and increased. When 
 the English Captain Argall visited the island of 
 Manhattan in 1613, on his return from breaking up 
 the French settlement of Port Royal, he found a 
 few rude huts, wiiich the Dutch had erected there, 
 as a summer station for those who traded with the 
 natives. Unable to make any resistance against 
 the force of Argall, the Dutch quietly submitted to 
 ihe English claim of sovereignty over the country. 
 On his departure, however, they continued their 
 tralllc, and erected a rude fort on the southern 
 part of the island. In 1615, they began a settle- 
 ment at Albany, and erected a fort, which was 
 called fort Orange. They also gave the name of 
 New Netherlands to the country which was under 
 their dominion. 
 
 15. In the meantime, the little English settlement 
 in Virginia was reduced to the brink of ruin. Sir 
 George Somers, on his visiting it, found the colonists 
 reduced to sixty, who all embarked with him for 
 England, and broke up the settlement. Fortunate- 
 ly, however, they were met, the day after they 
 sailed, by Lord Delaware, who was apj)ointed 
 governor, and who persuaded them to return. 
 Under the administration of thiswise and able man, 
 order and contentment were again restored. New 
 settlers, to the amount ot three hundred, arrived 
 under the command of Sir Thomas Gates, and 
 things began to assume a new aspect. 
 
 1610 
 What WAt 
 done by Uk! 
 Dutrh EaHt 
 IiiJin Com- 
 pany ? 
 
 What in said 
 
 oftho tnif- 
 
 lic] 
 
 Describe the 
 Dutch lul- 
 tlement on 
 
 the i«Iantl c»f 
 
 Mnnhnttiiii 
 
 in 1613 t 
 
 Did they 
 
 ■ubinit to 
 
 Argall : 
 
 What did 
 they after- 
 ward* 
 erect ? 
 
 When vrt*« 
 Albany net- 
 tled ? 
 
 By what 
 
 name wa« 
 
 th« eounlry 
 
 called ? 
 
 To vrhttt 
 
 state wer« 
 
 the English 
 
 in Virginia 
 
 reduced t 
 
 and what 
 
 did they do? 
 
 By tfhom 
 
 were they 
 
 met ? 
 
 What is said 
 of the a<l- 
 miniatration 
 of Lord De- 
 laware : 
 
 — of the im- 
 
 proveraen i 
 
 of the cf- 
 
 lonrl 
 
 ir 
 
 j 
 
 m 
 
1 
 
 Hi' 
 
 t ; 
 
 1, 
 
 lil 
 
 72 
 
 Who ex- 
 plored the 
 coast of 
 New Eng- 
 land, and 
 g>ive it the 
 iiameitnow 
 bears ? 
 
 What at- 
 tempts did 
 ho make ? 
 
 Mow far did 
 it extend? 
 
 ai.'d to 
 whom had 
 it beon con- 
 veyed ? 
 
 What is said 
 <»f the Puri- 
 tans ? 
 
 — of their 
 
 residence i d 
 Holland ? 
 
 — of their 
 attachment 
 ro England? 
 and of their 
 
 desire I 
 
 What did 
 love of 
 country in- 
 duce them 
 to do '{ 
 
 When did 
 they sail 1 
 
 1620 
 
 When did 
 
 they enter 
 
 Cape Cod 
 
 harbour ? 
 
 For what 
 
 purpose 
 
 Were parties 
 
 sent on 
 
 shore ? 
 
 When did 
 
 the pilgrims 
 
 land 7 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 16. In 1614, Captain John Smith, who had 
 already obtained distinction in Virginia^ explored 
 the coast, from the Penobscot river to Cape Cod, 
 with great care. He gave to this country the name 
 of New England, which was confirmed by Prince 
 Charles, and has ever since been retained. For 
 several years, he made various attempts to settle 
 this territory, which extended from the 40th to the 
 48th degrees of north latitude, and had been con- 
 veyed as absolute property to the council of Ply- 
 mouth, a company established in England. J - ^~.^ 
 
 17. To this country a noble band of emigrants, 
 who, being dissenters from the established church of 
 England, were called Puritans, and were persecuted 
 for their opinions, came and formed a permanent 
 settlement. They had emigrated to Holland as 
 early as 1608. Notwithstanding they had been 
 driven from their endeared homes by the rod of 
 persecution, they loved England still, and desired to 
 retain their mother tongue, and to live under the 
 government of their native land. This love of 
 country, which always animates the minds of the 
 good and virtuous, induced them to seek a second 
 England in the wilds of America. They sailed 
 from Delft Haven in Holland, on the 1st of August, 
 1620, and from Plymouth in England, on the 16th 
 of September. After a long and dangerous voyage, 
 they discerned the shores of Cape Cod on the 19th 
 of November, and, on the 21st, entered Cape Cod 
 harbour. Exploring parties were sent on shore to 
 make discoveries, and select a place for settlement. 
 On the 21st of December, they landed in the 
 harbour, which they called Plymouth, after the 
 port they had sailed from. 
 
 II 
 
 
x-- 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 18. The settlement of New Jersey was begun, in 
 1623, by a party under Captain Cornelius May. 
 The first colonization of the province, however, 
 dates more properly from the founding of Elizabeth- 
 town in 1664<. New Hampshire was settled in 
 1623 — Lord Baltimore commenced settling Mary- 
 land in 1633 — settlements were formed in Connec- 
 ticut and Rhode Island in 1634< and 1636 — in 
 Vermont in 1664?— and in South Carolina in 1670. 
 
 19. A regular, prudent and wise plan of coloniz- 
 ation was commenced by William Penn in 1668, 
 under the right of a royal charter. He honourably 
 purchased the land from the Indians, and his colony, 
 to which he gave the name of Pennsylvania, pros- 
 pered more than any other. His measures were 
 just and enlightened, and his name will ever 
 be regarded with esteem and veneration. 
 
 20. From this time, colonization proceeded 
 rapidly, the whole coast being settled by the Eng- 
 lish ; the Dutch settlement at Manhattan, then 
 called New Belgia, and now New York, and a 
 purchase, made from the Indians by some Swedes 
 end Fins, of the lands between Cape Henlopen 
 and the Delaware, to which they gave the name of 
 Swedeland, only excepted. 
 
 73 
 
 Wlioii wa.s 
 
 
 vm 
 
 tho settlp- 
 
 ^i 
 
 iiicnt ol 
 
 1 
 
 m^ 
 
 Now Jersey 
 
 
 11 
 
 coniinen- 
 
 
 
 ced 1 
 
 ' 
 
 M 
 
 Give an m - 
 
 
 
 count olths 
 
 
 ' [1 jS\ 
 
 o(hcr st'itk- 
 
 
 
 ments - 
 
 
 'ita 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' 'list 
 
 Who com- 
 
 t 
 
 , I'TB 
 
 menced .; 
 
 
 f ' . Jn 
 
 wise plan of 
 
 7 ■ 
 
 ) ^'iiHI 
 
 Bettlement r 
 
 
 
 What (lid Jir 
 
 i ; 
 
 
 I)urchdB«3 ? 
 
 
 mBI 
 
 and wimt is 
 
 
 
 said of his 
 
 
 ' Jsfi 
 
 colony - 
 
 
 
 — of ins 
 
 
 i Wk^ 
 
 measures ? 
 
 vm 
 
 
 I 
 
 Wi 
 
 By whom 
 
 
 i' ^ 
 
 was the 
 
 ..', 
 
 tWH 
 
 wliole coast 
 
 ,' '''. 
 
 hHI 
 
 settled ? 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 )«l 
 
 Name tiie 
 
 ';:1 
 
 exception!*'? 
 
 
 
 
 
 'i^^ 
 
 
 :IW^ 
 
 m 
 
 G 
 
 N.-i 
 
 I 
 
74» 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY, 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 What are /. Government of M. de CourcelleSf 1668. — II. Gocernmeni 
 sions of of M. de Frontenac,1672. — IIL Government of M. deLa 
 Chapter V ? Bane, 1682.— /F. Government ofM. de Denonville,1685. 
 — V. Second Administration of M. de Fronienac, 1689. 
 
 1668 
 
 To what 
 period do 
 we now re- 
 turn "? 
 What im- 
 provements 
 took place f 
 
 Wh;U new 
 kind of im- 
 
 portutioii 
 arrived ia 
 
 Canada ? 
 
 What was 
 publislied 
 on their ar- 
 rival? 
 
 Describe the 
 colk'Ction ? 
 
 Wf're lliey 
 
 all disposed 
 
 of? 
 
 1670 
 
 Wiiatissaid 
 
 of the 
 
 church of 
 
 Quebec ? 
 
 It 
 
 1. Government of M. de Couhcelles. — 1. 
 Wc now return to the period of De Tracy's retire- 
 ment, and the assumption of the government by 
 M. de Courcelles. During his administration, little 
 doubt was entertained as to the permanency of 
 the colony. The inhabitants began to extend 
 their settlements, and to cultivate their lands. The 
 officers and soldiers had liberal "grants made to 
 them, and a free trade was granted to the country 
 generally. //^^ - Z -i'f* -f^ 
 
 2. As the number of the men greatly exceeded 
 that of the women, several hundreds were sent 
 Irom France to Canada. As soon as they arrived, 
 an advertisement was published, to let the people 
 know " that a supply had been s'^nt over, and that 
 such as had the means of supporting a wife, 
 should have their choice." It is said that the 
 collection consisted of tall, short, fair, brown, fat, 
 and lean. So great was the demand, that, in 
 about a ibrtu'ght, the whole cargo was disposed of. 
 None of the historians of the time mention what 
 the Indians thought of this curious speculation. 
 
 3. In 1670, the church of Quebec was consti- 
 tuted a bishoprick ; some important measures were 
 also adopted for the better governing of the country, 
 and for maintaining peace with the •vages. The 
 
 ;! i 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 trade and agriculture of the country prospered ; 
 and the clerical orders became more enthusiastic 
 than ever in their efforts to make proselytes of the 
 Indians. 
 
 4. A fatal calamity, however, which had been 
 hitherto unknown in the new world, made its 
 appearance among the tribes north of the St. 
 Lawrence, namely the small pox. This scourge, 
 more terrible to the savages than all the fire arms 
 in Europe, carried off more than half their number, 
 and spread a universal panic over the land. 
 
 5. Courcelles had requested his recall, and, in 
 1672, on his return from a journey to Cataraqui, 
 where he had fixed upon a spot for building a fort, 
 near the present scite of Kingston, he found his 
 place supplied. His successor was Louis Count de 
 Frontenac, who was destined to act an important 
 part in Canada. 
 
 75 
 
 What ia«aid 
 
 of trade 
 and agricul- 
 ture 1 and 
 of the 
 clerical 
 orders 1 
 
 Wliat cala- 
 mity now 
 visited Ca- 
 nada 1 
 
 What is said 
 
 of this 
 
 scourge 1 
 
 What is siiitl 
 of Courcel- 
 les ? and his 
 journey to 
 Cataraqui ? 
 
 By whom 
 
 was he sue- 
 
 ceeded ? 
 
 i| 
 
 
 m 
 
 1JI 
 
 jj'; f| 
 
 II. Government op de Frontenac, 1672. — 
 1. Frontenac was able, active, enterprising, and 
 ambitious : but proud, overbearing, and subject to 
 ':^apricious jealousies. Entering, however, cordi- 
 ally into his predecessor's views in regard to the 
 fort at Cataraqui, he caused it to be built immedi- 
 ately, and actively promoted vast projects for ex- 
 ploring the interior regions of this continent. 
 
 2. The brilliant talents of M. de Frontenac 
 wer3 sometimes obscured by prejudices, but his 
 plans for the aggrandisement of Canada were 
 splendid and just. He possessed, however, a spirit 
 which would not brook contradiction. For having 
 neglected some order given to him, he imprisoned 
 the intendant general, M. de Chesnau ; the pro- 
 
 1672 
 
 Describe 
 Frontenac ? 
 
 How did he 
 
 conduct 
 
 public 
 
 affairs 1 
 
 H 
 
 Whatissaid 
 ofhis talents 
 and plans ' 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 arbitrary 
 conduct to 
 various per. 
 sons'? 
 
 m. 
 
 ■ 'If 
 
 i 
 
I 
 
 76 
 
 COLOJNIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 I 
 
 Who was 
 liis princi- 
 piil oppon- 
 ent ] 
 
 How did tlio 
 
 rount rc- 
 
 irard it ? 
 
 VVhat was 
 i!ie result ] 
 
 Who ex. 
 plored Ca- 
 nada at tills 
 time ? 
 
 Who visited 
 
 the Indians 
 
 near the 
 
 lakes ': 
 
 What tribe 
 settled at 
 Michiliina- 
 ckinac ? 
 Where were 
 the chris- 
 tianized Iro- 
 quois set- 
 tled? 
 
 What is said 
 ofM.Talonr 
 
 -~ of the re- 
 port he had 
 heard ? and 
 of his deter- 
 mination ? 
 
 curator general, he exiled , the governor oi* Mon- 
 treal, he put under arrest ; and the abb6 de 
 Salignac, Fenelon, then superintending the semin- 
 ary of the St. Sulpicians at Montreal, he impri- 
 soned, under pretence of having preached against 
 him. His principal opponent was the hishop, 
 who very properly disapproved of the sale of spirits 
 to the Indians, which was found to produce the 
 most pernicious effects. The count, however, 
 considered it as at once extremely profitable, and 
 as a means of attaching them to the French interest. 
 The affair being referred to the French goverhment, 
 was decided according to the opinion of the bishop 
 and clergy, and the traffic in ardent spirits was 
 strictly prohibited. '5 - -^ 
 
 3. During the administration of M. de Frontenac, 
 M. de Courcelles, the French general, explore-d 
 the greater part of Canada, and taught the Indians 
 to regard the colonists with some degree of awe. 
 M. Perrot, : - l.idefatigable traveller, visited all the 
 nations in the vicinity of the great lakes. A tril)e 
 of christianized Indians, guided by Father Mar- 
 quette, were induced to settle at Michilimackinac, 
 And the christianized Iroquois, who had been 
 separated from the rest of their nation, were settled 
 on the soutli side of the St. Lawrence, at the Sault 
 St. Louis. The intendant general, M. Talon, 
 was a man of profound views, and had done much 
 to extend the authority of France into the most 
 distant parts of Canada. Having reason to con- 
 clude from the reports of the Indians, that there 
 flowed, west of the lakes, a vast river, called the 
 Mississippi, or" Father of Waters," he determined 
 not to leave America^mtil he should ascertain' the 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 77 
 
 L 
 
 ascend? 
 
 What river 
 
 did they 
 
 descend ? 
 
 how far ? 
 How far did 
 
 they float 
 
 down th« 
 Mississippi? 
 
 truth of this important information. For this pur- ^,,q ^^^^ 
 pose, he employed Father Marquette, who had *^.^^,o""j" 
 previously travelled over the greater part of Canada, '7 •'.'m »" 
 
 i - & 1 7 this impor- 
 
 andwith him he associated M. Tonti, a merchant tantinvesti- 
 
 , . gation T 
 
 of Quebec, of well known abilities ana experience. 
 
 4. They proceeded to Lake Michigan, ascended What river 
 
 ■n . 1 1 II 1 ^'^ ^''t;y 
 
 t OX river, whence they crossed the country to the 
 
 river EscoAsin, (Wisconsin) which they descended, 
 
 until it unites with the Mississippi. They floated 
 
 down its stream, in a bark canoe, as far as 
 
 to some villages of the Illinois, a few miles below 
 
 the confluen<:e of the Mississippi and Missouri. 
 
 They *hen descended the river to Arkansas, or to i^o^^ fjj^ jj^ 
 
 the 33rd degree of north latitude, when, being *'Sriver°r 
 
 convinced that the river emptied itself into the 
 
 Gulf of Mexico, they returned. Thus the Missis- whatissaid 
 
 sippi was discovered by the way of Canada. The "ver'*'ofthe' 
 
 advantages it held out, however, were neglected ^U^^'^^'PRi^ 
 
 ° 7 ' b Why werfe 
 
 for some time, owing to the death of Father Mar- ^^»*^ adyant- 
 
 ° ages of this 
 
 quette, and the return of M. Talon to France. discovery 
 
 , , . , neglected ? 
 
 5. In 167*8, the Sieur (l>j La Sale, accompanied who arnv- 
 by Chevalier Tonti, arrived from Fiance. The FrlinccTa 
 king having granted h\m the seigniory of Catara- whLusLid 
 
 of de La 
 
 Sale? 
 
 qui, near fort Frontenae, he proceeded there, built 
 
 a vessel, and sailed to jNiagarn, accompanied by 
 
 Tonti, and Father Hennepin, a Flemish Recollet. 
 
 Here they remained during the winter, attending to 
 
 the fur trade, und in iiie summer, they built- a 
 
 vessel for navigating Lake Erie. They sailed up ^^^oftife? 
 
 that lake and i)rc^eded afterwards, by different .y.'^VV^ 
 
 ' 'J Michihma- 
 
 routes, to Michilimackinac. Thev then parted : c^inac? 
 
 . ,. , T ^"'^ °^ ^^^'r 
 
 Hennepin proceeding to the Illinois, and La Sale parting? 
 
 returning to Cataraqui. It was not until the year 
 1682, that the Mississippi was descended to the 
 
 G 3 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of 
 their em. 
 
 In what 
 year was 
 the Missis. 
 
 I 
 
 ;1S 
 
 i> V 
 
 i -^^ 
 
 
 
78 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 I 
 
 sippi des- 
 cended to 
 
 the sea ? 
 
 and after 
 what king 
 
 was the 
 
 country 
 called ? 
 
 What line 
 
 of conduct 
 
 did the court 
 
 of France 
 
 adopt ? 
 
 sea. This great object was accomp]i?«hed by La 
 Sale. All the country watered by that mighty 
 river was then nominally taken possession of, in 
 the name of Louis XIV., in whose honour it was 
 named Louisiana. 
 
 6. At this period, the court of France finding 
 that it was impossible for Frontenac, and the 
 intendant, M. de Chesnau, to act together, re- 
 called both, and M. de La Barre was sent out as 
 the new viceroy.^ / 7- 2^ 
 
 w 
 T 
 
 7 
 
 What pre- 
 parations 
 ■were mak- 
 ing by the 
 Iroquois ? 
 
 In what 
 
 state was 
 
 Canada at 
 
 this period 1 
 
 How had 
 the military 
 
 strength 
 been reduc- 
 ed ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 proceedings 
 of M. de La 
 Barre 1 
 
 By v-hom 
 was lie met 1 
 
 Why did he 
 
 direct his 
 
 force 
 
 against the 
 Senecas ? 
 
 What did he 
 find? 
 
 in. Government of M, de La Barre, 1682. 
 — 1. Soon after the appointmrnt of the new viceroy, 
 the Iroquois assumed a tone of defiance, and made 
 formidable preparations for war. These caused 
 great apprehensions of a general war among the 
 Indians, and thp btate of Canada became alarming 
 in the highest degree, as the whole population con- 
 sisted only ol'nine thousand persons. 
 
 2. The military strength of Canada had been 
 reduced greatly, in consequence of many of the 
 troops having become proprietors and cultivators of 
 land. M. de La Barre, however, determined upon 
 war, and having obtained a reinforcement of two 
 hundred men, advanced up the St. Lawrence. 
 He was met at Montreal, by a deputation from the 
 cantons, who made strong professions of friendship, 
 but hu corifjklered ther/i as unworthy of crexiit. 
 He directed all h.: force against the Senecas, 
 because it was through their countrj'^, that the 
 English had penetrated to the fur trade on the 
 lakes. He found, however, that the tribes had 
 determined to make common cause, and had 
 received ample assurances of aid from New York, 
 
 i- 
 
 ■::m. 
 
n 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 79 
 
 i.v'l 
 
 which had been taken possession of by the English. 
 Through their various settlements, the English held 
 a kind of donninion over the Iroquois country, and 
 they endeavoured with success to alienate them 
 from the French, chiefly by dealing with the tribes 
 on more advantageous terms. 
 
 3. The Iroquois soon found it their interest, not 
 only to carry all their furs to the English market, but 
 to buy up those of the other tribes in alliance with 
 France. Heavy complaints were constantly made, 
 by the French, but the Indians treated them with 
 great indifference. They shrewdly discovered, in 
 the eager competition between these two European 
 nations, the means of rendering their own position 
 more secure and imposing. 
 
 4». After meeting the deputies at Montreal, M. de 
 La Barre proceeded to the northern shore of Lake 
 Ontario, where he had another interview with the 
 Indians. He assumed a lofty tone, complained of 
 their inroads into the country of the tribes in alliance 
 with France, and of their having conducted the 
 English to the lakes, and enabled them to sup- 
 plant the commerce of his countrymen. He con- 
 cluded by stating, that unless reparation was made 
 for these injuries, with a promise to abstain from 
 them in future, war, and the devastation of their 
 country must be the immediate consequence. The 
 deputies very coolly replied, " that he appeared to 
 speak like one in a dream, and that if he would 
 open his eyes, he would see himself wholly desti- 
 tute of the means of executing these formidable 
 threats." With regard to the English, they said 
 " that they had allowed them to pass through their 
 country on the same principle, that they had given 
 
 WhatisBftiil 
 of the Eng- 
 lish ? 
 
 In wbat 
 
 manner did 
 
 tiie Iroquoi* 
 
 act? 
 
 By wlinin 
 
 wore coni- 
 
 plaints 
 
 made ? 
 
 WJuit did 
 Ibey dis- 
 cover ^ 
 
 Whither 
 did M. dfc Lft 
 Barre pro- 
 ceed ] 
 
 How did he 
 conduct 
 himself? 
 
 What did he 
 
 state to 
 
 I hem ? 
 
 Repeat the. 
 answer 1 
 
 With regard 
 (o the Eng- 
 lish :- 
 
 ♦"!>^ 
 
 
 •■i 
 
 *■•; ■ 
 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 ''Ste- 
 
80 
 
 Ct)LONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 1 ■■ 
 ill 
 
 ^ 
 
 "■ • i- 
 
 ?hev pro.'' permission to his people to pass." They professe^l 
 
 fu88t t'lppjselves anxious "that the hatchet should still 
 
 remain buried, unless the country granted to them 
 
 What (li.i should be attacked." The Onondago deputies guar- 
 
 podepu tils' anteed reparation for any actual plunder inflicted on 
 promise Ppgnch traders, but added that no more could lie 
 conceded, and that the army must be immediately 
 withdrawn. Humiliating as these terms were, after 
 such lofty threats and preparations, De La Barre 
 had no choice but to comply and return to Quel)ec. 
 
 Whfttdidhe'^'^'i>r~Here he found that a fresh reinforcement had 
 been landed. The letters he received from court, 
 intimated the expectation that he was carrying on 
 a triumphant war with the Five Nations, and 
 conveyed from the king an absurd and cruel request^ 
 that he would send a number of Iroquois prisoners 
 to man his galleys. 
 
 6. When the real issue of the campaign was 
 reported at court, great dissatisfaction was felt. The 
 governor was immediately pronounced unfit for his 
 situation, and was superseded by the Marquis de 
 Denonville* 
 
 Wfts De La 
 
 Barre olilig- 
 
 eii to com- 
 
 ply? 
 
 find nt 
 
 Q^uebec ? 
 
 Repeat tho 
 
 purport of 
 
 the letters 
 
 from court ? 
 
 How was 
 the news of 
 his failure 
 received nt 
 court? 
 
 What fol- 
 lowed 1 
 
 1 Gfirr 
 
 Whither 
 
 did Denon- 
 
 ville nro- 
 
 ceeil ? 
 
 Did he adopt 
 
 measures of 
 
 coneilia- 
 
 tion ? 
 
 Why did he 
 
 propose to 
 
 erect a fort 
 
 at Niagara? 
 
 IV. Government of de Denonville, 1635. 
 — 1. This active and brave officer, immediately on 
 his arrival, proceeded to Cataraqui, now Kingston, 
 with about two thousand troops. After a very 
 short time, he declared his conviction, that the 
 Iroquois could never be conciliated, and that it was 
 necessary either to extirpate them, or to reduce 
 them to a state of entire dependance. He pro- 
 posed also to erect a stro.ig fort at Niagara, to 
 prevent them from introducing the English fur trade 
 into the upper lakes. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 81 
 
 
 'p 
 
 2. An iriiitance of treachery stains the character 
 of Denonville. Havin|y, under various pretences, 
 assembled a number of the chiefs, at fort Frontenac, 
 (Kingston) he iniquitously put them in irons, and 
 sent thom off to France, to fulfil the king's a!)surd 
 wishes. Ho then proceeded towards the Seneca 
 country, where ho met with but little opposition, 
 and marched for ten days, burning and destroying 
 all grain and provisions, not required by his troops. 
 Although the governor of New York remonstrated 
 with him, urging that the Iroquois were the subjects 
 of England, yet he persevered, and carried his 
 plan into execution of erecting and garrisoning a 
 fort at Niagara, He then found it necessary to 
 return to the Canadian side of Lake Ontario. 
 I 3. Scarcely had he reached home, before the 
 
 Iroquois showed that they were masters of the 
 country. They attacked fort Niagara, and razed 
 it to the ground. They covered the lake with 
 their canoes, attacked fort Frontenac, burned all 
 the corn stacks in the neighbourhood, and captured 
 a French barque, laden with provisions and stores. 
 The Indian allies of the French attacked the 
 Iroquois of Sorel, and committed many depredations 
 on the English settlements, plundering the property, 
 and scalping the inhabitants. 
 
 4-. At length, both parties desired peace, and a 
 treaty was set on foot for this purpose. Deputies 
 from the Iroquois proceeded to Montreal, leaving, 
 at two days' distance behind them, twelve hun- 
 dred of their countrymen, fit for immediate 
 action. Proud of their commanding situation, 
 they demanded the restoration of the chiefs, unjust- 
 ly seized, and of all other captives. They allowed 
 
 Rct.'itn nil 
 inattinco ( 1 
 treachery 
 couimitUHl 
 by Denon- 
 villo ? 
 
 Describe hia 
 procecdinj5;9 
 in the St'iiti- 
 ca country ? 
 
 Whntissehl 
 
 of tlu^jfovcr- 
 
 nor of Nt'W 
 
 Yorli ? 
 
 Whither diiJ 
 he thi n go ? 
 
 What of the- 
 Iroquois ? 
 
 Give nil nc- 
 couiu of 
 their pro- 
 ceedings ? 
 
 WhRt repri- 
 
 sals were 
 
 inadu "i 
 
 What 
 dinngo iifiw 
 took pliieo " 
 Describe the 
 proceeding's 
 
 of I Ik; 
 deputies f 
 
 What di't 
 
 they 
 demaiKl? 
 
 
 
 
 ;■ 
 
 U I 
 
 i 
 
 A:i 
 
82 
 
 COLONIAL HlSluKY. 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 '. \ 
 
 > 
 
 n 
 
 VVhfit.lid 
 
 thuy 
 threaten ? 
 
 WauDcnon- 
 
 vMle oblJKtd 
 
 to accept 
 
 these 
 
 eondilions ? 
 
 What is HO id 
 
 of this 
 transaction? 
 
 15 y whom 
 
 WfiH this 
 
 treaty 
 
 interrupted! 
 
 Why ? 
 
 To whnt 
 place did he 
 march ' 
 
 , I Where did 
 iL he Uy in 
 wait for the 
 Iroquoifi \ 
 
 What 'A as 
 
 the result? 
 
 Whatdidhc 
 
 then tell his 
 
 f)risoner8 1 
 
 Under what 
 
 pretence did 
 
 he detain 
 
 one of the 
 
 Iroquois? 
 
 What did he 
 
 do witli the 
 
 unfortunate 
 
 man ? 
 
 the governor only four days to consider the offer, 
 threatening, if not accepted, immediately to set fire to 
 the buildings and corn fields, and to murder the 
 inhabitants. The deepest consternation prevailed 
 at Montreal, and Denonville found himself under 
 the necessity of accepting these humiliating con- 
 ditions, and of requesting back from France the 
 chiefs he had so basely sent thither. This deep and 
 deserved mortification was a just recompence for 
 his treachery to the Indians. X-^ -JZ -v < 
 
 5. This treaty was interrupted by the management 
 of a young Huron chief, named Kondiaronk, or the 
 Rat. He was mortified at the French making 
 peace with the Iroquois, without consulting the 
 Hurons, vvho wished them exterminated. In order 
 to accomplish his intentions, he marched with a 
 chosen band to Cataraqui. Hearing that the 
 deputies and hostages to conclude the treaty were 
 to pass down the St. Lawrence, he proceeded 
 onwards, and laid wait for them just above the 
 Cascades, about thirty miles from xMontreal. Here 
 he killed, or captured them, as they landed from 
 their canoes. He then informed those whom he had 
 made prisoners, that this had been done at the com- 
 mand of the governor, who had pretended to him, 
 that they were a party coming to plunder the French 
 settlements. He seemed to be quite shocked at 
 having been seduced into such an act of treachery, 
 and sent them all home, except one, whom he 
 kept under pretence of replacing one of his warriors 
 whom he had lost at the Cascades. He then 
 returned to Michilimackinac, where, delivering the 
 unfortunate prisoner to the French commander, he 
 so represented matters as to induce him to put him to 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 83 
 
 death. His next step was to set at liberty an old 
 Iroquois, who had witnessed the execution. " Go," 
 said he, " return to your country, and spend the re- 
 mainder of your days in peace. Relatti to the tribes 
 the barbarous conduct of the French, who, while 
 they are amusing your nation with oflers of peace, 
 seize every opportunity of robbing and murdering 
 them, and tell them that all my entreaties could not 
 save the life of one man, whom I took from your 
 tribe, and adopted to replace the warrior I lost at the 
 Cascades." This masterpiece of dissimulation had 
 the desired eflect. The Iroquois, instead of com- 
 ing, as Denonville exp -d, to conclude a treaty, 
 landed on the island ot Montreal to the number of 
 twelve hundred, and laid it waste with fire, killing 
 a thousand of the colonists, and carrying off two 
 hundred prisoners. After spreading devastation 
 over the whole island, they embarked in their 
 canoes, having lost only thirty of their warriors. 
 
 6. The war on both sides was, at this time, 
 carried on with the greatest barbarity. The French 
 gave, for every human scalp, the sum of forty livres, 
 and the Iroquois rushed on the French with such 
 suddenness, that the war whoop of the victor, and 
 the death shriek of the vanquished, were heard 
 almost at the same moment. The English, at 
 Albany, were so much alarmed, that they prepared 
 to abandon the country, but, at this crisis, the new 
 England colonies came to a mutual understanding, 
 and formed a coalition for self-defence. 
 
 7. The state of affairs in Canada appeared alto- 
 gether desperate. The fort of Niagara had been 
 razed by the Indians, — fort Frontenac was blown 
 up, and abandoned by the French, — and two ships. 
 
 Who (lid ho 
 
 then Hc't Ht 
 libcrly 7 
 
 What did h« 
 suy K) him 1 
 
 Whiit nje«. 
 
 nnf^r did he 
 
 aciid tu the 
 
 iribc*? 
 
 lliid I'list 
 th'- i)i- 
 toiHuul 
 tin ct V 
 
 Whuff did 
 the Irotjuuis 
 
 land ? und 
 what dt!va»- 
 
 tatioii did 
 
 tlicy com- 
 iiiit I 
 
 What wae» 
 the result "r 
 
 In what 
 manner was 
 
 the war 
 
 carried on ■ 
 
 Wliat iscaid 
 
 of the 
 
 French ? 
 
 and of thf 
 
 lro(iuoia'? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 English 
 
 colonists r 
 
 — of tile 
 afl'airs in 
 Canada t 
 
 — of Nia- 
 gara ? 
 
 — of fort 
 Frontenac 
 
 ^•'4 
 
 I 
 
 II 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ 1^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 u 
 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 < 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 v] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /} 
 
 7 
 
 
 ^ ,>* 
 
 v>v 
 
 ^V 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

 
 
 b^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
84 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 (rive Rii ac- 
 count of two 
 ships ? 
 
 What 
 
 thrcmtennd 
 
 to destroy 
 
 the colony ? 
 
 Who was it 
 
 necessary to 
 
 place at the 
 
 JicaiJ of 
 
 affuira ? 
 
 In whom 
 were Uu-te 
 
 qiiHlilics 
 I'ound unit- 
 ed ? 
 
 that were built for the purpose of navigating lake 
 Ontario, were burnt, to prevent them from falling 
 into the hands of the Iroquois. War, famine, and 
 disease seemed as if combined for the utter des- 
 truction of the colony. 
 
 8. In tiiis extremity, it was judged necessary to 
 place at the head of affairs, an otBcer possessing 
 energy of character ana address in dealing with 
 the natives. These qualities were found united in 
 the Count de Frontenac, who, during his former 
 administration, had made himself both beloved 
 and feared by the Indians. /' ^' 
 
 1GS9 
 
 ^^'hoIn did 
 Frontenac 
 brins with 
 him ? 
 
 What is sale 
 iH' Fronten- 
 ac's man- 
 ners ] 
 
 What hopes 
 . did he en- 
 tertain? 
 
 Whom did 
 
 he send to 
 
 thelroquois' 
 
 undfor what 
 
 purpose ? 
 
 W'hat mes- 
 sage was 
 sent by 
 Oureon- 
 hare ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of 
 
 their 
 answer ? 
 
 What did 
 
 they choose 
 
 to consider 
 
 Onintliio? 
 
 V. Second Administration of M. de Fron- 
 tenac, 1689. — J. The count brought out with him 
 the captive chiefs, whomDenonville had so unjustly 
 seized. So fascinating were his manners, that he 
 completely gained their favour ; Oureonhar6, the 
 principal one, remaining, ever after, niost strongly 
 attached to him. All the chiefs, indeed, had so great 
 a regard for him, that he entertained hopes of con- 
 ciliating the Iroquois without much difficulty. With 
 this view, he sent a deputy of that nation with four 
 of his captive countrymen, to announce his return, 
 and his wish to resume amicable relations. Oure- 
 onhar6 transmitted a message, requesting them to 
 send an embassy to their ** ancient father", from 
 whom they would experience much tenderness and 
 esteem. 
 
 2. The Iroquois council sent back the same 
 deputies, with six belts, intimating their resolutiop., 
 which was expressed in lofty and bitter terms. 
 Choosing to consider "Oninthio" one and the 
 same, though they knew that Frontenac was not 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 85 
 
 the oflfending person, they complained, " That liis 
 rods of correction had been too sharp and cutting; 
 that tlie roots of the tree of peace, which he had 
 planted at Fort Frontenac, had been withered by- 
 blood, and the ground had been polluted." They 
 demanded atonement for these injuries, and that 
 Oureonhare, with his captive companions, should 
 be sent back, previous to the liberation of the 
 French prisoners. Oninthio would then be at 
 liberty, they said, to plant again the tree of liberty, 
 but not in the same place. 
 
 3. Two circumstances emboldened the Iroquois 
 to take so high a tone at this period. The first was, 
 that, in consequence of the revolution in England, 
 the cause of James II. was warmly embraced by 
 the Fren^yh, and the two kingdoms were at open 
 war. On this account, the Indians could depend 
 upon the cordial co-operation of the English. The 
 second was, that they were engaged in a treaty 
 with the Ottawas, for a better market for their 
 furs. 
 
 4-. Frontenac, finding his attempts at negociation 
 fruitless, resolved to act with such vigour, as to 
 humble the Iroquois. He therefore collected his 
 allies, and divided them amongst his regular troops, 
 and several English settlements were surprised and 
 pillaged — Schenectady, the frontier town of New 
 York, was attacked by a party of one hundred 
 French, and a number of Indians; the fort and 
 every house was pillaged and burnt, and all the 
 horrors of Indian warfare let loose upon the inha- 
 bitants. The English accounts say that sixty-three 
 men, women and children, were massacred in cold 
 blood. 
 
 H 
 
 Wbat (lid 
 they com- 
 plain of? 
 
 What ditl 
 
 Uiey 
 demand 
 
 What did 
 
 they say of 
 
 Oflinthio r 
 
 Why did thf 
 Iroquois 
 asMuine so 
 lofty a toner 
 Mention the 
 first cause ? 
 
 What was 
 
 tile con8«- 
 
 queneo ? 
 
 Mention the 
 
 second 
 
 reason > 
 
 1690 
 
 How did 
 
 Frontenar 
 
 resolve to 
 
 act? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 measures r 
 
 — of the 
 attack on 
 Schenec- 
 tadv r 
 
 Whaldolhr 
 English a« - 
 
 counts SUV "' 
 
 '•■•J 
 
 i- 
 
 
86 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 1 6J0 
 
 What vvfig 
 
 his next 
 
 cure 1 
 
 Was this 
 effecttd ? 
 
 Whntissaid 
 
 of tho 
 Iroquois ? 
 
 — of the 
 
 other 
 nations { 
 
 Repeat the 
 excuses 
 made by the 
 Ottawas ? 
 
 What was 
 
 said of the 
 
 Hurons 1 
 
 To what 
 people was 
 the atten- 
 tion of 
 Frontenac 
 
 next 
 directed ? 
 
 By whom 
 
 was 
 
 this plan 
 
 carried out? 
 
 Describe 
 
 the plan of 
 
 attack ] 
 
 Was the ar- 
 rival of this 
 squadron 
 expected ? 
 
 How did 
 
 Frontenac. 
 
 provide for 
 
 the defence 
 
 of Quebec ? 
 
 Whan did 
 tho squad- 
 
 f). His next care was lo send detachments, to 
 convey to Montreal, the furs, which had been 
 stored at Michilimackinac. This thev effected, 
 and a large i)arty, who attempted to attack them, 
 was completely defeated. Notwithstanding these 
 successes, the Iroquois maintained the same hosti- 
 lity and haughtiness. The old allies of the French, 
 seeing them resume their former energy, determined 
 to prefer them to the English. The Ottawas 
 owned that they had made some progress in a 
 negociation with the English, but, that as soon as 
 they heard of the return of "their ancient father," 
 they had broken it oft". The Hurons denied having 
 entered into any treaty, which could detach them 
 from their " beloved Oninthio." yj- ^ 
 
 6. The attention of Frontenac was called, in the 
 autumn of this year, from the Indians to the Eng- 
 lish, who had determined to strike a blow, which, 
 they hoped, would deprive the French of all their 
 possessions in America. This was a plan of attack 
 on Canada, which was carried out by the English 
 colonists, at an expense of JC 15,000. It was two- 
 fold : first, by land, and inland navigation on the 
 southern frontier, and second, by a fleet sent from 
 Boston to attack Quebec. 
 
 7. The squadron, under the command of Sir 
 William Phipps, appeared as far up the river as 
 Tadousac, before the alarm reached Quebec. 
 Frontenac immediately hastened to strengthen the 
 defences of the place, which consisted of rude 
 embankments of timber and earth, and to put it 
 into as good condition, as it was possible for him 
 to do in so short a time. 
 
 8. On the 16th of October, the squadron, con- 
 
ments, to 
 at! I)een 
 effected, 
 k tliem, 
 ng these 
 "e hosti- 
 F'rencli, 
 erinined 
 Ottavvas 
 «s in a 
 »oon as 
 fath 
 
 er, 
 
 ?j 
 
 havint' 
 h tliern 
 
 J in the 
 e £ng- 
 which, 
 ill their 
 attack 
 'nglish 
 s two- 
 3n the 
 from 
 
 f SiV 
 er as 
 5 bee. 
 D the 
 rude 
 ut if 
 him 
 
 ion- 
 
 .. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 sibling of Ihirty-lbiir vessels of diflerent descriptions, 
 advanced as far as Beaiiport. Sir William Phipps 
 iiumediately sent a flag of truce on yhore, to sum- 
 mon the town to surrender. This was gallantly 
 rejected by Fronlenac. That oificer, who was a 
 man of great pride, lived at the lime in the castle of 
 St. Louis, amidst all the splendour he could possibly 
 surround himself with. Being resolved to astonish 
 the English otTicer, who was sent on shore with 
 the flag of truce, he caused him to be met by a 
 French major, who placed a l)andage over his i) es, 
 and conducted him a very circuitous route to the 
 castle. Every delusion was practised, to make him 
 believe that lie was in the midst of a numerous 
 garrison. On arriving at the castle, the bandage 
 was removed, and he found himself in the presence 
 of the governor general, the intendant, the bishop, 
 and a large staff of French oflicers in full uniform, 
 who were clustered together in the middle of the 
 hall. With the g; 3atest self-possession, the young 
 oflicer presented to Frontenac, a summons to sur- 
 render in the name of William and Mary, king and 
 queen of England. Frontenac gave a most spirited 
 answer, refusing to acknowledge any king of Eng- 
 land but James II. The Englishman wished to 
 )iave his answer in writing. Frontenac peremptorily 
 refused, saying " I am going to answer your master 
 by the cannon's mouth. He shall be taught that 
 this is not the manner in which a person of my 
 rank ought to be summoned." The bandage being 
 replaced, the officer was conducted, with the same 
 mysteries, to his boat, and was no sooner on board 
 the admiral's vessel, than the batteries began to 
 play upon the fleet. 
 
 87 
 
 roil nrrivo 
 at Beau- 
 port ? 
 Wliat was 
 sent by Sir 
 Willium ? 
 
 Was it 
 acctjjted ? 
 
 Where did 
 Frontenac 
 reside ? 
 
 What did he 
 
 resolve? 
 
 and by 
 
 whvim waa 
 
 the oflicer 
 
 met 1 
 
 WJiat was 
 
 practised 
 
 upon hira T 
 
 In whose 
 
 presence did 
 
 he lind 
 
 himself? 
 
 What was 
 
 the conduct 
 
 the English 
 
 officer ? 
 
 Whom did 
 Frontenac 
 refuse to 
 {acknow- 
 ledge ? 
 What did 
 
 thcEnglisli- 
 
 inan re- 
 quest? and 
 what was 
 
 Froutenac's 
 answer f 
 
 In what 
 jnanner was 
 he conduct- 
 ed back ? 
 
 What oc- 
 curred 
 afterwards 1 
 
 ;i 
 
 ■:M 
 
 f i 
 
 Hi 
 
 Hir- 
 
88 
 
 1690 
 Where tli»l 
 thu English 
 land ? and 
 whftt recep- 
 tion did they 
 meet r 
 
 Describe the 
 bombard- 
 ment ? 
 
 What were 
 
 the vessels 
 
 compelled 
 
 to do t 
 
 Whiiblook 
 place on the 
 lOlhr 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 battle of the 
 ioth ? 
 
 When did 
 
 they return 
 
 to Boston 1 
 
 With what 
 
 wna this 
 
 expedition 
 
 attended ? 
 
 Why did 
 
 not the 
 
 expedition 
 
 against 
 
 Montreal 
 
 take place ? 
 
 What did 
 this enable 
 Fronienac 
 
 to do ? 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 9. On tlie I8th, fifteen hundred English troops 
 landed near the river St. Charles, but not without 
 sustaining great loss from the constant fire kept up 
 by the French from amongst the rocks and bushes. 
 Four of the largest vessels were anchored oppo- 
 site the town, and commenced a bombardment } 
 but the fire from the batteries was directed with 
 such effect, as to compel them to remove up the 
 river beyond Cape Diamond. A sharp ekirmish 
 took place on the 19th, and on the 20th, an action 
 was fought, in which the French made a gallant 
 stand, and comi)elled the English to retreat to Beau- 
 port, leaving their cannon and ammunition. Two 
 days after, they re-embarked and returned to 
 Boston. 
 
 10. Owing to the bad management of Sir Wil- 
 liam Phipps, this expedition was attended with 
 great loss of life, seven or eight of his vessels being 
 wrecked in the St. Lawrence. The expedition 
 against Montreal did not take place at the appoint- 
 ed time, owing to a want of concert between the 
 parties, and Frontenac was tlius enabled to concen- 
 trate all his strength, and oppose the plans of the 
 English with vigilance and success. ./. jr_ 
 
 
 
troops 
 Iwithout 
 cept up 
 )U8hes, 
 oppo- 
 ment j 
 d with 
 up the 
 irmish 
 action 
 gallant 
 ) Beau~ 
 Two 
 led to 
 
 Ik Wil- 
 d with 
 s being 
 edition 
 >point- 
 en the 
 oncen- 
 of the 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 89 
 
 /. Contimndion of the jUminislralion of M. de Fivntenac, ^^''i>?V ^^^ 
 1691. — //. Mminstralion of M. dc Caillicres, 1698. — of Cknpter 
 ///. Administration of M. dc Vaudreuil, 1708. ^^« 
 
 1. Continuation OF THE Administration of 
 M. DE Frontenac, 1691.-1. During the year 
 1691, the Iroijuoie, with their Enghsh and native 
 allies, advanced along the river Sorel, or Richelieu, 
 to attack Montreal. De Cailliercs, a very able 
 officer, then held the command of that city. He 
 had assembled nearly eight hundred Indians, in 
 addition to his own countrymen, and the assailants, 
 after a very sharp contest, were obliged to retreat. 
 They burnt thirty houses and barns, and carried 
 off several prisoners, whom they put to the most 
 cruel torture. 
 
 2. At length, however, M.de Frontenac, by the 
 unremitting vigour of his measures, secured the de- 
 fence of the colony so far, that, in 1692, the in- 
 habitants were enabled to cultivate their lands, and 
 the fur trade was renewed and carried on with 
 considerable advantage. 
 
 3. In the beginning of 1694-, the Iroquois made 
 overtures of peace. Two Onondagoes arrived at 
 Montreal, and asked the governor if certain 
 deputies, who were on their way, would be receiv- 
 ed. Though they were answered in the alurmative, 
 several months elapsed before they appeared. They 
 were well received, and brought several belts with 
 thera, one of which expressed the most friendly 
 
 H2 
 
 I CD I 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 Iroquois.? 
 
 By wliom 
 was Mon- 
 treal cora- 
 inaiukil ? 
 What troops 
 
 had he 
 assomblcd ? 
 and what 
 was the 
 lesult ? 
 Give an ac- 
 count of 
 their f ruel- 
 lits : 
 
 \09i 
 
 What did 
 
 Frontenac 
 
 at lenj;th se 
 
 cure for the 
 
 colonists ' 
 
 1C94 
 W'hat over- 
 tures did the 
 
 Iroquois 
 now make ? 
 Who arrived 
 at Montreal? 
 
 Did they 
 
 arrive 
 
 quickly ? 
 
 How were 
 
 Ihey receiv-. 
 
 ed? and 
 what is saiJ. 
 
 1 
 
 (: 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 t' 
 
 t ■ 
 
 f 
 
 i 
 
90 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORT. 
 
 nriliebelta'? 
 
 KiOl 
 
 Wlio ac- 
 
 i'i»mpiiiiit(| 
 
 tlioni honu!? 
 
 Who re- 
 
 turned with 
 
 Oiiicon- 
 
 hnr6] 
 
 Wliatissaid 
 
 of the belts? 
 
 What sei'in- 
 
 C(l to b«5 
 
 r.untetnplat- 
 t'x\ by them ? 
 
 How (lid 
 
 Fronlenac 
 
 act ? 
 
 What did he 
 
 endeavour 
 
 to gain 7 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 proceed- 
 ings'} 
 
 1696 
 
 Into what 
 
 canton did 
 
 iho French 
 
 troops 
 
 march 1 
 
 How did 
 
 they receive 
 
 a notice 
 
 from the 
 
 Indians 1 
 
 Did they 
 proceed ? 
 
 Describe the 
 order of 
 battle 1 
 
 Did the 
 Five Na- 
 tions ap. 
 pear? 
 Wliatissaid 
 of their prin- 
 cipal for- 
 tress 1 
 
 disposition, and solicited the restoration of the fort 
 at Cataraqui. 
 
 4. On their return home,Oureonhar6 accompanied 
 them. When he came back, he brought with him 
 several persons of distinction, who had been long 
 held in captivity by the Indians. Though the first 
 belts brought by the deputies was friendly, the others 
 were obscure, and all attempts to obtain an explan- 
 ation were fruitless. All that was contemplated, 
 merely seemed to be "to suspend the hatchet." 
 The Count rejected all the belts except one, declar- 
 ing that unless more friendly sentiments were 
 entertained, he could not long suspend the threa- 
 tened blow. 
 
 5. Unwilling to come to an open rupture with a 
 people who could muster three thousand warriors, 
 he endeavoured to gain time. In the meanwhile, he 
 re-established the fort at Cataraqui, and strengthened 
 the outposts, intending in the summer to commence 
 more active measures. 
 
 6. At length, in June, 1696, all the forces that 
 could be mustered at Cataraqui marched into the 
 canton of Onondago. On reaching a lake, they 
 found, suspended from a tree, two bundles of rushes, 
 which intimated that fourteen hundred and thirty- 
 four warriors were waiting to engage them. They 
 sailed across the lake immediately, and formed 
 themselves, in regular order of battle, expecting to 
 engage their enemies. De Cailli^res commanded 
 the left wing, the Chevalier de Vaudreuil, the right ; 
 and De Frontenac, then seventy-six years of age, 
 was carried in the centre in an elbow chair. The 
 Five Nations, however, did not appear, and their 
 principal fortress was found reduced to ashes. It 
 
 h 
 sj 
 
 tJ 
 
 t^ 
 (| 
 
 ! 
 
 
 ytnutum 
 
I j 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 soon, indeed, became evident, that the Indians had 
 determined to let them march through their country- 
 unmolested. H /^ - 3 
 
 7. The Oneidas sent deputies to Frontenac, but 
 he would accept nothing siiort of unconditional 
 surrender. De Vaudreuil marched into their coun- 
 try, and laid it waste, /t had been determined to 
 treat the Cayugas in the same manner, but the 
 Count returned rather suddenly to Montreal, for 
 which the French writers severely censure him. 
 He might, it is thought, have completely humbled 
 the Iroquois at this time. He could not, however, 
 be prevailed upon to destroy the canton of the Goyo- 
 quins (or Cayugas),of which his friend Ourconhar6 
 was chief. 
 
 8. The shameful manner in which the Indian 
 allies of the French were treated, with regard to 
 their chief source of wealth, the fur trade, gave 
 continual cause of complaints and discontent. 
 This traffic was carried on by an adventurous but 
 desperate race, called " coureurs de bois.^^ It vyas 
 a strict monopoly, the merchants fitting out the 
 coureurs with canoes and merchandize, and reaping 
 profits so ample, that furs to the value c ;^000 
 crowns were procured by French goods worth 
 1000 crowns. 
 
 9. As soon as the Indians found out the true 
 value of their commodities, they made loud and 
 incessant complaints. In order to conciliate them, 
 it was proposed that they should bring their own 
 furs, and dispose of them at Montreal. The 
 governor, however, and the other members of the 
 administration, objected, that this would bring the 
 Indian allies, from the retirement of their forests, 
 
 91 
 
 $:\: 
 
 WImt soon 
 
 
 : 1 
 
 bccmiio 
 
 «' 
 
 evident ? 
 
 i 
 
 ij 
 
 Dill Fron- 
 
 '•1 . 
 
 tenac ac- 
 
 1 • 
 
 cept the 
 
 
 overtures of 
 
 !■ . .■< 
 
 llieOncidas? 
 
 i] iO 
 
 Who march- 
 
 1 
 
 ' J 
 
 ed into their 
 
 wl 1 
 
 territory? 
 
 "* 1 
 
 Why do the 
 
 'Ql 
 
 French wri- 
 
 M 
 
 ters censure 
 
 ii 
 
 Frontennc 1 
 
 ■, 
 
 What is it 
 
 i 
 il 
 
 thoujjht Im 
 
 TH 
 
 miglit have 
 
 V: 
 
 done at tliiti 
 
 time ] 
 
 Why did he 
 
 \ 
 
 return ? 
 
 1 
 
 What pave 
 
 
 the Indians 
 
 
 just cause of 
 
 '' ► 
 
 offence? 
 
 '\i t h 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 •«i *.. , i 
 
 
 " ■^11 
 
 By whom 
 
 1'^' 
 
 was this 
 
 trafllc car- 
 
 1 f f 
 
 ried on? 
 
 T< r; m 
 
 Whaiissaid 
 
 < 1 
 
 of this traf- 
 
 
 llc 1 and of 
 
 
 the profits 
 
 ' A - 
 
 arising from 
 
 ■■f: 
 
 it? 
 
 Did the In- 
 
 1! 
 
 -. 
 ■ 1 
 
 dians sub- 
 
 ■'' t 
 
 mit to this? 
 
 
 What was 
 
 
 proposed ? 
 
 
 ! n 
 
 What ob- 
 
 
 
 jection was 
 
 
 'j^H 
 
 made to 
 
 
 ;IS 
 
 this r 
 
 
 al 
 
P5-»- 
 
 92 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY.. 
 
 Whnt vvns 
 dri'uiifd r 
 
 ino7 
 
 WImliHsniil 
 
 of tlie Iro- 
 
 quis nnd 
 
 KiiKlisli ? 
 
 Tluouirli 
 u'lioin were 
 
 nfgncia- 
 Uoiis ciitcr- 
 
 (;il ilUD? 
 
 Wlitit ro- 
 tardid 
 ilit'iii ? 
 
 How VV!13 
 
 huil litis i* 
 
 into the immediate neighboiirhooil of the Five 
 Nations, anil of the British ; and they dreaded that, 
 while the profits of the fur trade would be lost, 
 a general confederation of the tribes might bo 
 elVected. 
 
 10. In the meantime, the Troquois continued the 
 war with vigour, though both they and the English 
 began to wish for peace. Negociaiion? were, 
 h(>vvev'er, entered into with them, through Ourcon- 
 har6, in whom Frontenac ]>laced great and deserved 
 confidence, but his sudden death at Quebec retarded 
 them. Their success was, however, secured by 
 
 their sue- . , t-, . , o i 
 
 cea8 Hecur- the li'caly 01 peacc signed at Hyswick, beptember 
 12th, 1697, and the English and French governors 
 mutually entered into arrangements for maintaining 
 
 wiifit rfTcct harmony among the Indians. The anxious desire 
 manifested by both nations to secure the friendship 
 of the Iroquois, flattered that bold and deceitful 
 people, and gave them an exalted ojjinion of 
 themselves. The object of both the French and 
 the English should have been to diminish their 
 power, but this rather tended to increase their con- 
 sequence and conceit. 
 
 11. Soon after the conclusion of peace, Louis 
 Count de Frontenac died in the seventy-eighth year 
 of iiis age, upwards of twenty of which he had spent 
 
 Whfitissnid j,^ Canada. His great personal abilities preserved this 
 colony to France, and always secured to him the 
 confidence of the king, the respect of his oflicjers, 
 
 Where was q^j tjyg esteem of the Indians. He was buried in 
 
 he buried i 
 
 the Recollet church at Quebec, which formerly 
 
 stood near the site of the present English cathairal. 
 
 only memo- The only memorial of him now to be found in th : 
 
 "^'^ ^o'l)? city, is in the street which was called, from h ^ 
 
 Whfit 
 
 fihoulil have 
 
 been the ol»- 
 
 ject of l)()th 
 
 nationa ? 
 
 1G98 
 When did 
 FrontcHuc 
 
 die^ 
 
 now 
 found in 
 Q,utbec T 
 
 'imiixr MirVir' MnonO oimani 
 JiUlliUy IXUliiU, .»^uuk4v ouwck. 
 

 Five 
 il that, 
 e lost, 
 fht be 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 II. AdMINISTRATIC . OF INI. DE CaILLIEvRES, 
 
 1698. — 1. Frontenac was succeeded by De Cail- 
 lidres, who had been for some time governor oi 
 Montreal. He administered the afluirs of the colony 
 with more steadiness and prudence, and with equal 
 vigour and address, and, in 1700, eflecied a general 
 pacification amongst the Indian tribes. Upon the 
 exchange of prisoners which took place at this 
 period, a most surprising and mortifying fact tran- 
 spired. The natives eagerly sought their homes ; 
 the greater part of the French captives, however, 
 were found to have contracted such an attachment 
 to the wild freedom of the woods, that neither the 
 commands of the king, nor the entreaties of their 
 friends, could induce them to quit their Indian 
 associates. 
 
 2, Peace had scarcely been concluded between 
 the savage tribes, when it was broken by their 
 civilized neighbours. The succession of Philip of 
 Anjou to the throne of Spain, gave rise to a long 
 and eventful war between France and Spain. It 
 was begun by Louis XIV., with every prospect of 
 giving law to all Europe. Instead of this, the 
 exploits of our great Marlborough and Prince 
 Eugene, and the fields of Blenheim and Ramilies 
 reduced him to the lowest condition, and at one 
 time seemed to place his throne in peril. The 
 French colonists were thus left to their own 
 resources, while England conceived the bold design 
 of uniting within her territory, the whole of North 
 America. 
 
 2. The lamented death of De Cailli6res, its able 
 governor, placed Canada in a critical state, and 
 endangered the French power in the colony. 
 
 93 
 
 \C>{)«i 
 
 By wliitm 
 
 ri 
 
 WHH 
 
 
 FronU MHc 
 
 1 
 
 buocckJciI T 
 
 
 i;(«t 
 
 1 
 
 How iliil hi' 
 
 i!i 
 
 HdiiiiiiiHtcr 
 
 ftiriiirs? nn»J 
 
 ) 
 
 wliut (lid li« 
 
 
 ( nvri ? 
 
 
 What trjins- 
 
 ^ 
 
 pind ut the 
 
 '^^1 
 
 i'xriitnige of 
 
 piiaontru ? 
 
 ' ^ 1 
 
 WlmtiHHaia 
 
 
 of llic 
 
 . i.a 
 
 iiativea ? 
 
 *'i 
 
 — of l\\( 
 
 1 
 
 KniuU 1 
 
 
 By wliom 
 
 1- 
 
 was the; ntw 
 
 1 
 
 peace 
 
 \ 
 
 broken ? 
 
 
 1 t(<'i 
 
 1 
 
 What did 
 
 J 
 
 the succes- 
 
 -3 b 
 
 sion of 
 
 ,' w^^ 
 
 Philip giv«* 
 
 1 
 
 rise to ': 
 
 II 
 
 By whom 
 
 ' 1 
 
 was il 
 
 M 
 
 begun ? 
 
 D 
 
 Wliatiasaid 
 
 ff 
 
 of Marl- 
 
 M 
 
 borough and 
 
 ;l 
 
 Prince 
 
 ' M 
 
 Eugene ? 
 
 ;;S 
 
 
 V 9 
 
 What was 
 
 1 M 
 
 the consp.. 
 
 Pfl 
 
 quence r 
 
 I fl 
 
 What dt. 
 
 sl 
 
 sign wn« 
 
 
 formed by 
 
 ' iW 
 
 England ? 
 
 " m 
 
 170S 
 
 1 
 
 What is Bail', 
 
 flH 
 
 of the death 
 
 i^ 
 
 of De 
 
 Caillieres : 
 
 ' ■! 
 
\n 
 
 COLONIAL inSTORY. 
 
 WllO H\IC- 
 
 rt'c.dcd ] niid 
 luivv did li«! 
 
 iiiiinii|!;<^ 
 
 |tiililir 
 
 uiriiirH ? 
 
 ITlIM 
 IlItU Wllltt 
 
 t'ttuntry did 
 )n' curry iiid 
 
 wtirliUr 
 <>|)t;rtitit)iiH ? 
 
 NVlml w:\H 
 flm rrBnll f 
 
 How \\ i\s II 
 religious 
 !tniiiio>iiy 
 t iigfiidtrttl? 
 
 Wliiil (irct 
 hud tliis 1 
 
 WhatiRKiiid 
 <tl' lli<? New 
 Knglaiidoi's? 
 
 — of Hoirifi 
 oltlit) Eng- 
 lish roloii- 
 isls in 
 power i 
 
 — oCiho 
 Iroquois? 
 
 In what 
 
 munncr 
 
 were tlicy 
 
 cniihlcd to 
 
 do tlllH ' uiid 
 
 wliHt 'hiil»its 
 
 were foster- 
 
 v(\ in thum? 
 
 \\\. Administration or M. de Vaudueuil, 
 1703. — 1. The Count de Vautlreuil, wlio Hucrced- 
 0(1, proved himself worthy of his liigh olVicc, nnd 
 for several years managed to prevent the colonists 
 from l)eing molested, and to cherish the trade and 
 cultivation of the country. In 1708, he carried 
 warlike operations into the liritish frontier settle- 
 ments, having previously negociated for the neutra- 
 lity of the Iro(|uois, who were flattered by being 
 treated as an in(lej)erulent ))ower. Little success, 
 however, attended these operations, and he was 
 soon compelled again to resume a defensive 
 ])osition. 
 
 2. The cruel persecutions of the Protestants in 
 France, caused, at this time, a religious animosity 
 to be added to the hatred entertained towards 
 the French. This unfortunately encouraged a 
 sj)irit of discord amongst the colonists themselves. 
 A people, like the New Knglanders, who had 
 themselves but just escaped from persecution, 
 could not look with indilference upon their perse- 
 cuted French Protestant brethren. Some of the 
 ])ersons in ])ower amongst them, however, did not 
 sympathize in this sentiment, and estrangement 
 from each other, and opposition to authority 
 encreased daily, y^- •^ *t^ 
 
 3. During all the changes which took place in 
 the colonies, it is surprising how the Iroquois con- 
 trived to preserve their neutrality. The situation of 
 their country between the French and English 
 possessions contributed to this neutrality, as they 
 had it in their power to gain information on both 
 sides. The court that was paid to them by both 
 powers, probably fostered in them habits of dia- 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 9;') 
 
 
 KimulalioM. Wlien llie Eiii!;lisli callcMl llie Five Na- ^^l*;".* "!'/''» 
 
 * dill thii h ivr 
 
 lioMH to assist llierii aeairiBt the Krencli, lliey showed ^nionH 
 
 llic greatest urivvillirigness. They allegeil, that *'vvhen ^y^^^j ^j.^, 
 
 they concludeil a treaty, they intended to keep it, ""> *"> • 
 but that the Kiiropeans seemed to enter into sucfi 
 
 engagements, solely for the purpose of breaking ^„*"''j""g'jjj' 
 
 them;" and one old chief, with the rude iVeedom """'•' 
 of his country, intimated that ** the nations were 
 
 both dru!dc." 
 
 I roi» 
 
 4. In 1709, a person of the name of Velch laid Whiupinu 
 before the court ot Queen Anne, a plan tor the propoani ? 
 concpiest of Canada, and was supj)lieil with 
 authority and resources, suppossed to bo sulficient 
 
 for its accomplishment. The English forces which HowwnHit 
 had been destined for the St. Lawrence, were, 
 however, required in Portujial ; and thus the Whut did 
 
 f»» • I Ar , ., 1 I • II tlii8«na»)lf 
 
 Alarquis de Vautlreuu liad time to make better Vmidnuii 
 
 ,. , ,. to do] 
 
 preparations lor delonce. 
 
 5. Tlio British, in the meantime, had occupied oivo an ic 
 Lakes George and Champlain, and erected forts, ptocoedinjjs 
 But the Iroquois treacherously deceived them, and tisii?^ nn.'i 
 attempted to poison the water they drank. They "quoisV' 
 immediately abandoned the enterprise, and returned the'resuiT? 
 to New York, after burning their canoes, and iodu- 
 
 cing their forts to ashes. 
 
 6. Canada now enjoyed a short interval of What is said 
 repose, though it was understood that the Englisii Eugiis'^ii? 
 were making active prc})arations for a fresh expedi- 
 tion, and were sparing no pains to secure the co- 
 operation of the Five Nations. At this time, the with whom 
 French were engaged in a desperate struggle with Krendynt 
 an Indian nation, called the Outagamis, or Foxes. ^^"""^ 
 These people, who dwelt in tlie upper territor)-, were nrnte'IvrVo 
 at last reduced to the necessity of humbly soliciting ^''cJd'^V'"' 
 
I' 
 
 n 
 
 I.-} 
 
 96 
 
 What WM 
 tbo issue ? 
 
 "What took 
 place in 
 irii ? 
 What hefel 
 the lleet ? 
 
 JIow many 
 •vessels did 
 the British 
 Jose ? 
 
 Name the 
 
 conditions 
 
 ■of the peace 
 
 of Utrecht 
 
 in 1713? 
 
 What ofi\(;t 
 had this up- 
 ou Canada ? 
 
 What mea- 
 sures were 
 
 laken by the 
 Maiquis 1 
 
 Foi what 
 purpose was 
 
 an assess- 
 ment levied? 
 
 What is said 
 of the ad- 
 ministration 
 
 ofM. de 
 Vnudreuil ? 
 
 jriOand 1:21 
 
 Who visited 
 
 Cnnada at 
 
 this timet 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 terms of peace, but the French were persuaded by 
 their savage auxiliaries, to push matters to the last 
 extremity, and this unfortunate tribe was nearly 
 exterminated. 
 
 7. A combined land and sea expedition against 
 Canada took place in 1711. This expedition was 
 shamefully managed, and the British fleet, owing 
 to tempestuous weather, and ignorance of the coast, 
 met with so many disasters that it was obliged to 
 return to Boston. They lost at the Seven Islands, 
 near the mouth of the river St. Lawrence, in one 
 day, eight vessels, and eight hundred and eighty-four 
 officers, soldiers and seamen. x >^ - -^ - 
 
 8. The restoration of peace between France and 
 England, by the treaty of Utrecht, took place in 
 1713, by which France retained Canada, but ceded 
 Acadifi and Newfoundland, and made over to Great 
 Britain all her claims to the sovereignty of the Five 
 Nations. This once more left the colony an inter- 
 val of rest, which lasted ten years, during which 
 her trade and resources were greatly increased. 
 The Marquis de Vaudreuil availed himself of the 
 peace, to strengthen the fortifications of Quebec and 
 Montreal, the training of the military, amounting to 
 5000 in a population of 25,000, was carefully 
 attended to, and barracks were constructed. An 
 assessment was levied on the inhabitants for the 
 support of the troops and the erection of fortifica- 
 tions. During the remainder of M. de Vaudreuil's 
 administration, which was terminated by his death 
 in 1725, the province prospered under his vigilant, 
 firm and just government. 
 
 9. Charlevoix, a French traveller, visited Canada 
 in 1720 and 1721, and gives a most interesting 
 
 , 
 
Jdby 
 last 
 [early 
 
 [ainst 
 was 
 ring 
 loast, 
 Id to 
 [nds, 
 one 
 four 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 description of the country. Quebec then contain- 
 ed about seven thousand inhabitants, both the 
 upper and lower towns were built, and the view from 
 the summit of the rock, when the shores should be 
 cultivated, he anticipated could not be equalled. 
 The society was extremely agreeable, and the 
 French language spoken in its greatest purity. The 
 military officers, and the noblesse, however, under 
 this gay exterior, concealed great poverty. They 
 considered that their English neighbours knew better 
 how to accumulate wealth then they did, but 
 were quite ignorant how to enjoy it, whilst they 
 understood thoroughly the m.ost elegant and agree- 
 able modes of spending it. The only eruployment 
 suited to their taste was the fur trade, and little 
 fortunes were occasionally made, but they were in 
 such haste to expend these in pleasure and display, 
 that he compares them to little hillocks of sand in 
 the deserts of Africa, which rise 'and disappear 
 almost at the same instant. 
 
 10. The patient and laborious pursuits of agricul- 
 ture had, at this time, drawn little attention ; the 
 lumber trade was yet in its infancy ; and the 
 absence of gold and silver had always caused New 
 France to be regarded as of little importance. The 
 coasts of the St. Lawrence were already laid out 
 in seigneuriesr and tolerably cultivated. On the 
 river Becancour, dwelt a baron bearing the title 
 of that river, and holding the office of inspec- 
 tor of highways, though he lived almost in a 
 desert. Three Rivers was an agreeable place, con- 
 taining about eight hundred inhabitants; the iron 
 mines had not yet been worked, though they had 
 been for some time discovered. 
 
 97 
 
 1720 
 
 What does 
 
 he say of 
 
 Quebec 1 
 
 1. 
 t 
 
 j' 
 "'i 
 
 1, ^H 
 
 — of the so- 
 ciety, lan- 
 guage, and 
 noblesse ? 
 
 — of their 
 
 opinion of 
 
 theEnglishr 
 
 Mil 
 
 
 
 
 — of tht 
 fur trade? 
 
 
 To what 
 
 does he 
 
 compare 
 
 these little 
 
 fortunes ? 
 
 
 Whatissaid 
 of agricul- 
 ture ? 
 
 — of the tim- 
 ber trade ? 
 
 — of the ab- 
 sence of gold 
 and silver T 
 
 How were 
 the coasts 
 laid out ? 
 
 1 
 
 Where did 
 he find a 
 highwaj 
 
 insi)ector ? 
 
 '^1 
 
 Whatissaid 
 ofTiiree 
 Rivers ? 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
98 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 What is said 
 ofllie dis- 
 trict of St. 
 Francis ? 
 
 — of the 
 beauty of 
 
 the island of 
 Montreal ? 
 
 — of the 
 population ? 
 
 — of the 
 Indians : 
 
 How did he 
 
 reach Lake 
 
 Ontario ? 
 
 What is said 
 ofKingston? 
 
 How was 
 his voyajje 
 perforraed 1 
 
 What river 
 did he enter? 
 
 Whom did 
 he find 
 there ? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 of the Falls? 
 
 11. Coasting along the southern shore of Lake 
 Si. Peter, he made particular observations on the 
 district of St. Francis, where, though the land was 
 of excellent quality, he found the fanners few and 
 poor. Of the beauty of the island and city of 
 Montreal, he speaks in terms of great admiration, 
 as indeed most subsequent visitors have done. He 
 makes no estimate of the population, but we know, 
 from other sources, that in 1720 it did not exceed 
 three thousand, though both the upper and lower 
 parts of the town had been built, and a suburb had 
 been commenced. The neighbouring villages of 
 Sault St. Louis and Montmagny were inhabited by 
 friendly Indians, who served as barriers against 
 their more savage countrymen. ,^/, - -^^ 
 
 1"2. Above Montreal, only detached stations fop 
 defence and trade existed, and he passed with his 
 suite, through the rapids, to Lake Ontario, in 
 Indian canoes. At fort Cataraqui, now Kingstony 
 his description gives no intimation of the existence 
 of cultivation or settlement. Hia voyage along the 
 southern shore, performed in slender canoes, ob- 
 liged him to follow every winding, and often to 
 sail many miles out of the direct way. 
 
 13. At length, he reach-^d the river Niagaray 
 and came to a cottage which was inhabited by 
 the Sieur de Joncaire, Here he found several 
 officers of rank, and a few soldiers, but apparently 
 little cultivation, 
 
 14<. Charlevoix, of course, visited the Falls, 
 which must have been somewhat different then, 
 than they now are, if we may trust to the represen- 
 tation given of them by Father Hennepin, who 
 was there about twenty years before Charlevoix. 
 
 IS, 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 99 
 
 in 
 
 This sketch represents a projecting rock upon the 
 west, or Canadian side of the river, which turned 
 a part of the water upon the main fall. Nothing 
 of this kind now exists, therefore a change must 
 liave taken place, but of what amount, no monu- 
 ments remain to point out. The general opinion 
 is, that they have receded considerably, and this 
 opinion is borne out by Professor Lyell, and the 
 principal geologists of Canada and the United States. 
 
 15. The Indians carried the canoes of the party 
 from the ri'^er below, to the river above the Falls, 
 and after viewing these amazing cataracts with 
 great delight, they embarked and proceeded to Lake 
 Erie. Charlevoix speaks of the climate with rap- 
 ture, and says that, as he sailed along the Canadian 
 shore, he found " water clear as the purest foun- 
 tain, abundance of game, and a beautiful landscape, 
 bounded by the noblest forests in the world." 
 
 16. Five days sail along these lovely shores, 
 brought him to Detroit. He regarded this as the 
 most beautiful and fruitful part of all Canadac A 
 French fort had been erected fifteen years before, 
 but various untoward accidents had reduced it to 
 almost nothing. Then he proceeded to Michilli- 
 mackinac, near the adjoining Lakes, Huron, Michi- 
 gan, and Superior. He does not appear to have 
 visited Lake Superior, which has indeed been, till 
 lately, very little known — now, however, it 
 attracts the attention of the whole continent, vast 
 mines of the richest copper having been recently 
 found, both on the Canadian and United States' 
 shores. Like the other places mentioned in his 
 voyage, MichiUimackinac was a mere fort, sur- 
 rpunded by an Indian village. It appears, indeed, 
 
 Describe the 
 
 sketch piven 
 
 by Ftitlier 
 
 Hennepin ■> 
 
 Docs this 
 still exist ? 
 
 What is the 
 
 general 
 
 opinion ? 
 
 How were 
 
 the canoes 
 
 conveyed to 
 
 the river 
 
 above tlie 
 
 Falls? 
 
 What does 
 Charlevoix 
 say of the 
 climate? 
 and of the 
 country ? 
 
 What place 
 did he visit ? 
 and how did 
 he regard it? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 French fort ( 
 
 Where did 
 he then go ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Lake 
 
 Superior r 
 
 !:^^ 
 
 ^t 
 
 —of Michil- 
 limackinac: 
 
 !i 
 
 Itlu 
 
 •f i 
 
 .in 
 
 I' 
 
 i 
 
 !\ 
 
100 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 J 
 
 In what from his whole description, that, above Montreal, 
 
 slate waa I ? ' ' 
 
 the whoio there was nothing at this time which could be 
 
 <;ountry ° 
 
 above called a colony. /^; ^ 
 
 Montreal •' / 
 
 in \ti\ ? 
 
 What are 
 the divi- 
 sions o( 
 Chapter 
 VII? 
 
 What is said 
 of the death 
 of the Mar- 
 quis de 
 Vaudreuil ? 
 By whom 
 was he 
 succeeded ? 
 Whatissaid 
 of his ad- 
 ministra- 
 tion? 
 
 How long 
 did Beau- 
 harnois con- 
 tinue in 
 power ' 
 What did he 
 plan ? 
 
 What forts 
 did Le erect? 
 
 For what 
 purpose ? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 /. Administration of the Marquis de Beauharnois, 1726. — 
 IL Administration of M. de Galissoniere, 1747, — M. de 
 Jonquiere, 1749,— and temporarily of the Baron de 
 LongumiL — ///. Administration of M. du Qaesne, 1752. 
 — IV. Administration of M. de Vaudreuil, 1755. 
 
 1. Administration of M. de Beauharnois, 
 1726.— 1. The death of the Marquis de Vaudreuil 
 in 1725 was deservedly lamented by the Canadians. 
 He was succeeded in 1726 by the Marquis de 
 Beauharnois. His ambitious administration ex- 
 cited greatly the alarm of the English colonists of 
 New York and New England. 
 
 2. Beauharnois continued in power twenty years, 
 and diligently employed himself in promoting the 
 interests of the colony. He planned an enterprise 
 to cross America to the South Sea, which did not 
 succeed. He erected also the important fort at 
 Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, with several 
 other forts at different places for the purpose of 
 keeping the English within the Alleghany moun- 
 tains, and preventing their approach to the lakes. 
 
 the 
 iar> 
 
[treal, 
 be 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 the St. Lawrence, the Mississippi, and their tribu- 
 tary streams. 
 
 S, The war between Great Britain and France 
 led to the reduction, in 1745, of Cape Breton, by 
 a British naval and military force, assisted by the 
 provincial troops of the New England colonies. 
 The successful battle of Fontenoy in Europe, how- 
 ever, roused the martial spirit of the Canadians, to 
 attempt the re-conquest of Nova Scotia in 1746 
 and 1747,in which they failed, and the treaty of Aix 
 !a Chapelle, in 1748, suspended further hostilities. 
 
 4. Commissioners were then appointed to settle 
 a boundary line between the British and French 
 territories in North America. The Canadian 
 government immediately proceeded to survey the 
 projected line of demarcation, with a great display 
 of nsilitary pomp, calculated to impress, on the 
 minds of the Indians, the idea that France would 
 assert her right to the limits marked. Leaden 
 plates, bearing the arms of France, were sunk at 
 such distances upon this line, as the Canadian 
 governor, in his liberality, pleased to assign to Eng- 
 land, and the whole ceremony was conducted with 
 much formality, buch an imprudent step seriously 
 alarmed the Indians, and terminated in their active 
 co-operation with the English for the utter expul- 
 sion of the French from North America. 
 
 5. About this time, a royal edict directed that 
 no country houses should be built, but on farms of 
 one acre and a half in front and forty back. This 
 law had the effect of confining the population 
 along the banks of the river, and the whole shore 
 from Quebec to Montreal was soon settled with 
 cultivated farms. A favourable change took place 
 
 I 2 
 
 101 
 
 
 in.'. 
 Give an ac- 
 count of tlK- 
 reduction of 
 Cape Bre- 
 ton] 
 
 Whntissaiil 
 
 of the baltlr 
 
 ofFonten- 
 
 oy? and 
 
 what did the 
 
 Canadians 
 
 attempt 1 
 
 1718 
 
 For what 
 purpose 
 were com- 
 missioners 
 appointed ? 
 What is said 
 of the 
 Canadian 
 govern- 
 ment i 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of 
 their pro- 
 ceedings ? 
 
 What effect 
 had this 
 upon the 
 Indians ? 
 
 What royal 
 edict was 
 passed ? 
 
 What effect 
 
 had this 
 
 edict? 
 
 What 
 change took 
 
 I 
 
 '" i 
 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 "'i 
 
 11 
 
 HI 
 
 f 
 
102 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 r' 
 
 ''rur*'trJ(io'? *^^^ ^" *^^ ^"^' trade — a more liberal and equitable 
 What was system appears to have been adopted. A large 
 Montreal? annual lair was opened at Montreal, under judici- 
 ous regulations, and it became the general centre 
 of this traffic. S/^ 
 
 Who suc- 
 ceeded 
 Beauhar- 
 nois ? 
 
 By wliom 
 
 was Do 
 
 Galissoniere 
 
 followed ? 
 
 II. Administration of the Count de Galis- 
 soNiERE, 1747.— 1. The Count de la Galissoniere, a 
 nobleman of great acquirements succeeded M. 
 de Beauharnois, in 1747. He was superseded by 
 by "the Sieur de la Jonquiere in 1749, who was suc- 
 ceeded temporarily by the Baron de Longueuil, 
 until the arrival of the Marquis du Quesne, a« 
 governor general. 
 
 ■|i 
 
 What sys- 
 tem did Du 
 
 (iuesne 
 carry on ? 
 
 Where did 
 f recta fort? 
 
 What wag 
 
 done by the 
 
 British ? 
 
 What re- 
 markable 
 man com- 
 manded the 
 garrison ? 
 
 By whom 
 was he met? 
 
 What orders 
 
 did M. de 
 
 Jumonville 
 
 issue ? 
 
 How was 
 this mandate 
 answered ? 
 
 III. Administration of the Marquis du 
 QuESNE, 1752. — 1. Du Quesne appears, more 
 openly than any other governor, to have carried on 
 the system of encroaching on the British colonies. 
 So far did he proceed, that the fort at Pittsburg, 
 bearing his hame, was erected within the confines 
 of Virginia. 
 
 2. The British immediately erected another in 
 the immediate vicinity, which they quaintly termed 
 Necessity. To this a garrison was dispatched from 
 Virginia, underthe command of George Washington, 
 whose name afterwards became so illustrious, and 
 who then held a lieutenant colonel's commission 
 in the British army. Washington, on his march to 
 assume the command of fort Necessity, was met 
 by a party from fort Du Quesne under M. de 
 Jumonville, who peremptorily forbad the English 
 to proceed further. The mandate was answered by 
 a burst of indignation, and a volley of musquetry, 
 

 labfe 
 argo 
 dici- 
 2nlre 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 which killed Jumonville and several of his men. 
 The French at fort du Quesne, however, quickly 
 commenced olTensivc hostilities, invested Necessity, 
 and obliged Washington to capitulate. 
 
 3. A great alarm was now spread through the 
 English settlements, and a plan of common defence 
 was brought forward, in a convention held at 
 Albany in July, n54i. At this meeting Benjamin 
 Franklin proposed a general union of the Colonies 
 to resist the French. Tiiough not then acted upon, 
 this document was the basis of the federal union 
 subsequently formed for the overthrow of the 
 British dominion in the present Uniteil States. 
 
 4. England was, at this time, preparing for an 
 open war with France, which the ambition of 
 Frederick of Prussia, and the state of Europe soon 
 rendered general. A strong fleet, with troops was 
 dispatched from France to re-inforce Quebec ; an 
 English fleet pursued it, but succeeded in capturing 
 only two fngates, with the engineers and troops on 
 board, on the banks of Newfoundland. 
 
 103 
 
 Wimt was 
 llu! nsuli ? 
 
 I r.'. I 
 
 What gem r- 
 
 al conv* n- 
 
 tion wnn 
 
 htld ! 
 
 Wlialwas 
 proposed t 
 
 Of what WHi 
 this even- 
 tually th« 
 hasiu ? 
 
 For what 
 
 WHS Enj.'- 
 
 land now 
 
 preparing ? 
 
 What is sail! 
 
 of the 
 
 French 
 
 fleet ? and 
 
 English ? 
 
 '■!' 
 
 
 ' \ n 
 
 4 
 
 ti 
 
 
 IV. Administration of the Sieur de Vau- 
 DREUiL, 1755. — 1. The Marquis du Quesne having 
 
 1 r.i.o 
 
 By whom 
 was Du 
 , 1 -fT 1 •! Quesne sue. 
 
 resigned, was succeeded by the Sieur de Vaudreuil, ceeded ? 
 the last French governor in Canada. This admin- How did his 
 istration was auspiciously opened by the defeat of tion open ? 
 the brave but rash General Braddock, in one of 
 
 the defiles of the Alleghany mountains. Braddock, 
 unaccustomed to Indian warfare, neglected every 
 precaution of scouts and outposts, and refused to 
 make proper preparations for meeting the French 
 and their Indian allies. When the British had 
 entered a gorge, where retreat was impossible, they 
 
 What did 
 
 Braddock 
 
 neglect' 
 
 What en- 
 sued ? 
 
 K 
 
 li 
 
 n 
 
 i 
 
ti 
 
 un 
 
 What was 
 
 I lie fiitc of 
 
 IJraddock ? 
 
 ind li(»\v 
 
 was the 
 
 remainder 
 
 ')i llie army 
 
 saved : 
 
 1 7,W 
 
 How did 
 
 thesf troops 
 
 listiii^niisli 
 
 'iKTlUclVLS : 
 
 Wliither did 
 
 the French 
 
 retreat r 
 
 Wiiat is said 
 of this suc- 
 cess r 
 
 What eircct 
 
 had these 
 
 hattles? 
 
 Wiiat issaid 
 of Washing- 
 ton? 
 
 1 7.)C 
 
 Who fwas 
 now sent 
 out to Cana- 
 da with 
 troops ? 
 
 What did he 
 obtain ? 
 
 Give an hc- 
 couni of tlie 
 barbarous 
 murder per- 
 petrated at 
 Jorf Ed- 
 ward 1 
 
 What effect 
 
 did this 
 produce ? 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 poured upon ihem, from their ambusacilo, a deadly 
 fire, under whicli numbers of the unfortunate 
 sokhers fell. Braddock himself was killed, and the 
 remainder of the army was saved only by the in- 
 trepidity of Colonel George Washington, who now 
 for the first time distinguished himself, and won 
 back the laurels he had lost at fort Necessity. /^ - 
 
 2. These troops having afterwards joined the 
 provincial force, under Generals Johnson, Lyman, 
 and Shirley, repulsed an attack made by the PVench 
 under Baron Dieskien. After a battle of four hours 
 duration, the French retreated to Crown Point, with 
 the loss of one thousand men, and the capture of 
 their leader, who was severely woumled. 
 
 3. This success restored the drooping spirits of 
 the British army, and these battles helped to train 
 the colonists for those contests, which they were to 
 wage with those very men, by whose side they 
 now fought hand to hand against the French. 
 Little did Washington then contemplate the destiny 
 that awaited him. 
 
 4-. France, now fully aware of the importance 
 of Canada, sent out a chosen body of troops under 
 the command of the gallant and experienced Mar- 
 quis de Montcalm. He obtained a series of suc- 
 cesses, terminating in the reduction of the impor- 
 tant British forts of Oswego, and fort Edward near 
 Lake George. This victory was stained by the 
 barbarous murder of near two thousand English 
 prisoners, by the Indian allies of the French. Tiiis 
 monstrous deed completely roused the indignation 
 of the English, and led to those mighty preparations, 
 which finally destroyed the power of France in 
 America. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 105 
 
 ?a(llv 
 
 • 
 
 Mnato 
 
 the 
 
 »^ in- 
 
 now 
 I won 
 
 Tj, As some compensation for these losses — tlie 
 fortified and garrisoned town of Louisburg, in the 
 island of Cape Breton, was taken in the iriost gallant 
 manner by the English army under General 
 Amherst, and Brigadier General Wolfe, the future 
 conqueror of Canada. In 1758, fort Frontenac 
 near Kingston, and fort Du Quesne near the Ohio 
 river, were captured by the colonists. 
 
 6. The campaign of 1759, was opened with a 
 plan of combined operations by sea, and land. 
 Canada was to be invaded at three dilTerent points,'by 
 generals of high talent. The commander in chief, 
 General Amherst, undertook the reduction of the 
 forts at Crown Point and Ticonderoga. He was 
 to cross Lake Champlain, and, proceeding alongthe 
 Richelieu, was to reach the St. Lawrence, and 
 join the other army before Quebec. The force 
 destined to proceed by sea to Quebec, was under 
 the command of the horoic General Wolfe ; and 
 General Prideaux, with another army, and a large 
 body of friendly Indians under Sir William Johnson, 
 was appointed to reduce the fort at Niagara. 
 
 7. Wolfe's army, amounting to about eight thou- 
 sand men, was conveyed to the vicinity of Quebec 
 by a fleet of vessels of war and transports, and 
 landed in two divisions on the island of Orleans, on 
 the 27th of June. The Marquis de Montcalm 
 made vigorous preparations for defending Quebec. 
 His armed force consisted of about thirteen thou- 
 sand men, of whom, six battallions were regulars, 
 and the remainder well disciplined Canadian militia, 
 with some cavalry and Indians. He ranged these 
 forces from the river St. Charles, to the Falls of 
 Montmorency, with the view of opposing the 
 landing of the British, 
 
 Wlierc yve.rc 
 
 the British 
 
 troops sut- 
 
 ccHsful ': 
 
 What forts 
 
 were cnp- 
 
 lured r 
 
 How wa?) 
 
 the cain- 
 
 paign ofir/)9 
 
 opened 1 
 
 How was 
 
 Canada to 
 be invaded ? 
 
 What did 
 General 
 
 Amherst 
 undertake ? 
 
 How was he 
 then to pro- 
 reed : 
 By whom 
 was the 
 force destin- 
 ed for Que- 
 bec com- 
 manded ? 
 Wliat 'vn» 
 the destina- 
 of General 
 Piideaux ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Wolfe's 
 
 army 1 
 
 — of the pre- 
 parations 
 made by 
 
 Montcalm ? 
 
 Describe his 
 force 1 
 
 Where did 
 
 he range 
 
 them ? 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 '' 1' 
 
 ' )>] 
 
 >,y "'■ 
 
 la 
 
]06 
 
 Wlierr did 
 
 "Wolfrt make 
 
 liiH flrHt 
 
 nttrmpt ' 
 
 and witli 
 
 what result? 
 
 WlKit did he 
 
 Ht'tid to 
 
 £n/,'liind ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 jirospects r 
 
 Wlint ap. 
 
 pcarmj 
 nhove tlie 
 city? 
 
 What be- 
 low? 
 
 Where did 
 «l»e fleet lie? 
 
 What is said 
 oC Wolfe ? 
 
 What pro- 
 posal was 
 made ? 
 
 ; , Was it ac- 
 1 ceeded to 1 
 
 ' How did he 
 Hci niean- 
 l , while ? 
 
 On what 
 ! isideoftlie 
 1 1 St. Law- 
 1 1 rence did 
 
 1! ' ilie troops 
 If Jand ? 
 
 li' 
 
 COLONIAL iiisTonr. 
 
 8. Wolfe fn'st ntlemptcd the entrenchment at 
 Montmorency, lantHng his troops undercover of tiie 
 fire from the ships of war, but he was gallantly 
 repulsed by the French. In consequence of this 
 repulse, he sent dispatciies to England, stating, that 
 he had doubts of being able to reduce Quebec 
 during that campaign/o His prospects indeed were 
 not encouraging, — the great stronghold kept up an 
 incessant fire from its almost inaccessible position, 
 bristling with guns, defended by a superior force, 
 and inhabited by a hostile population. Above the 
 city, steep banks rendered landing almost impossi- 
 ble ; below, the country for eight miles, was em- 
 barrassed by two rivers, many redoubts, and watch- 
 ful Indians. A part of the fleet lay above the 
 town, the remainder in the north channel, be- 
 tween the island of Orleans and Montmorency. 
 
 9. Soon after this repulse, however, Wolfe roused 
 his brave and vigorous spirit, and called a council of 
 war. He proposed, it is generally said at the insti- 
 gation of his second in command, general Town- 
 send, to gain the heights of Abraham behind and 
 above the city, commanding the weakest part of 
 the fortress. The council acceded to this daring 
 proposal, and their heroic commander comraenced 
 his preparations. Meanwhile, he made such 
 active demonstrations against Montcalm's position, 
 that the French still believed it to be his mair^ 
 object. 
 
 10. On the 1 1th of September, the greater part of 
 the troops landed, and marched up the south shore 
 opposite Quebec, — forded the river Etchemin — 
 and embarked on board the men of war and 
 transports which lay above the tovyn. On the 12thj 
 
■1 li 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 107 
 
 nt at 
 oftJie 
 
 antly 
 r this 
 , that 
 uebec 
 were 
 ip an 
 ition, 
 brce, 
 e the 
 )ossi- 
 em- 
 atch- 
 
 the 
 be- 
 
 the ships of war sailed nine miles up the river, to 
 Cap Rouge. This feint deceived Montcalm, and he 
 detached de Bourgainville, who with liis army of 
 reserve, proceeded stid farther up the river to pre- 
 vent the English from landing. During the night, 
 the English troops dropped silently down the river, 
 with the current, in boats, and at four o'clock in the 
 morning began to land. 
 
 11. It is surprising liow the troops contrived to 
 land, as the French had posted sentries along the 
 shore, to challenge boats and give the alarm. The 
 first boat was questioned, when Captain Donald 
 M'Donald, one of Frazer's Highlanders, who was 
 perfectly well acquainted with the French language 
 and customs, answered to " Qui vit ?" which is 
 their challenge, the word " La France''^ — when the 
 sentinel demanded " j1 guehegiment?^^ the captain 
 replied, " De la Reine)"^^ which he knew by ac- 
 cident to be one of those commanded by De Bour- 
 gainville. The soldier took it for granted that it 
 was an expected convoy, and saying ** Passe^''^ the 
 boats proceeded without further question. One of 
 the sentries, more wary than the rest, running down 
 to the water's edge called out, ** Pourquoi est ce 
 que vous ne par le plus huut 7''^ to which the cap- 
 tain answered in a soft tone of voice " Tais ioiy 
 nous serons enlendu.^^ Tlius cautioned, the sentiy 
 retired, and the boats proceeded without further al- 
 tercation, and landed at the spot now celebrated 
 as " Wolfe's Cove." 
 
 12. General Wolfe was one of the first on shore, 
 and on seeing the difficulty of ascending the preci- 
 pice, observed familiarly to Captain M'Donald " I 
 don't believe there is any possibility of getting up. 
 
 VVIint wan 
 (Joite on ttio 
 
 Did thitf 
 Bucc-ccti ( 
 
 IIovv (lid ilit: 
 
 lru()|>ii den- 
 
 reiid llu' 
 
 river 1 
 
 What is«nr- 
 priding >n 
 tliis ovcnt T 
 
 Give an ni- 
 (if Captain 
 
 M'Donuld'* 
 '* ruse tit' 
 guerre r" 
 
 What di(i 
 the snlditr 
 tliink \vn^ 
 paasinjf ? 
 What quPM- 
 tinn (Jid one 
 (iC the sen- 
 tries at>k 1 
 
 Repeat tlio 
 answer - 
 
 Wh(>i.< dill 
 
 the lioal:* 
 
 land ; 
 
 What re- 
 mark did 
 Wolff 
 make ? 
 
 \m 
 
 I. 
 
 i 
 
 5 a 
 
 :!>' I 
 
JOS 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 f 
 
 i. 
 
 f 
 '•I 
 
 *:t 
 
 li 
 
 w 
 
 r 
 
 ^^oVihe*"* ^"^ y°" """^^ *'^ y^""^ endeavour." Indeed the 
 
 precipice t precipice here was so steep, that there seemed 
 
 Howwiisit "^ possibility of scaling it, but the Highlanders, 
 
 overcoiuo ? grasping the bushes which grew on its face, ascended 
 
 the woody precipice with courage and dexterity. 
 
 lhl?y'?iil''' They dislodged a rsinall body of troops that defend- 
 
 HdwaiViiH^ ed a narrow pathway up the bank ; and a few 
 
 yeiicraiHtt? more mounting, the general drew up the rest in 
 
 wimtiiadhc order as they ari-ived. With great exeilion thev 
 
 lo bdioid I reached tiie summit, and in a short time, Wolfe had 
 
 his whole army drawn up in regular order on the 
 
 plains above. 
 
 /v' 
 
 Wh»t was 
 Moiitcaltii'ri 
 coih:1 union ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of liis 
 procccd- 
 ini>{j I 
 
 13. Montcalm struck with this unexpected 
 movement, concluded, that unless Wolfe could be 
 driven from this position Quebec was lost. Hoping 
 probably that only a detachment liad as yet reached 
 it, he lost his usual prudence and forbearance, and 
 finding that his opponent had gained so much by 
 hazarding all, he with an infatuation for which it is 
 difficult to account, resolved to meet the British 
 army. 
 
 14t. He crossed the St. Charles on the 13th, 
 sallying forth from a strong fortress, without field 
 artillery — without even waiting the return of 
 Bourgainville who with two thousand men, formed 
 a corps of observation, — before he could concen- 
 trate his forces, advanced with haste and precipita- 
 tion, and commenced a most gallant attack, when 
 witliin about two hundred and fifty yards of the 
 How did the Jf^'igli^li l'"G. The English moved forward regularly, 
 firing steadily, until within thirty or forty yards of 
 the French, when they gave a general volley which 
 did great execution. The English had only a 
 
 Wliai error 
 
 did lie 
 
 commit t 
 
 Describe his 
 
 hasty but 
 
 gHlIant 
 
 aittaci( t 
 
 English 
 advance ? 
 
 What artil- 
 
 '^possess'f^ slight cannon, which the sailors had dragged up the 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 109 
 
 Jcted 
 
 heiglits with ropes. The sabre, lliereforc, and the 
 bayonet decided the day. The agile Scotch 
 Highlanders, with their stout claymores, served the 
 purposes of cavalr>', and the steady fire of the 
 English Fusileerscom[)'^nsateJ, in some degree, for 
 the want of artillorv. 
 
 If). The heroism ul' Montcalm Vvas as conspi- 
 cuous as that of his illustrious opponent, — both 
 headed their men, — both rushed with eagerness 
 where the battle raged most fiercely. Often by 
 their personal prowess and example did they 
 change the fortune of the moment. Both were 
 repeatedly wounded, but still fought on with en- 
 thusiasm. And, at last, both these gallant com- 
 manders fell mortally wounded, whilst advancing 
 to the last deadly charge at the head of their res- 
 ])ective columns. 
 
 It). Wolfe was first wounded in tlie wrist. He 
 immediately wrapped a handkerchief round his 
 arm, and, putting himself at the head of his grena- 
 diers, led them on to the charge. He was then 
 struck with a second ball, but still pressed on, 
 when, just as the enemy were about to give way, 
 he received a third ball in the breast and groin, 
 and sank. When they raised him from the ground, 
 he tried with his faint hand to clear the death-mist 
 from his eyes He could not see how the battle 
 went, and was sinking to the earth, when the cry, 
 *' They run!" "They run !" arrested his fleeting 
 spirit. '« Who run 1" asked the dying hero. " The 
 French," replied his supporter, ** they give way 
 everywhere." " What !" said he, " do they run 
 already ? now God be praised, — I die happy ;" and 
 so saying, the youthful victor breathed his last. 
 
 K 
 
 How wai 
 
 tiiu (lav 
 
 WImtM aaiti 
 of till* Hi^h- 
 
 IlllldlTH > 
 
 What i>«Hrtid 
 orMontcMliii 
 and Woir." ? 
 
 — of tll«;ir 
 pruwcHt) t 
 
 — of Iheir 
 wounds ? 
 
 — of iheir 
 
 death ': 
 
 ir.)6 
 
 WIhtu wiu 
 
 Wolff flrit 
 
 \vound«d T 
 
 Where did 
 
 lie receive 
 
 the fatal 
 
 blow t 
 
 What effort 
 
 did he 
 
 make t 
 
 Repeat his 
 
 last conver^ 
 
 sation and 
 
 dying 
 
 words ' 
 
 ■ m 
 
 ■I' ■ 'i, 
 
 i 
 
 
 : f] 
 
I 
 
 '1; 
 
 
 ' 
 
 li 
 
 no 
 
 What is said 
 of Wolfe r 
 
 What is 
 placed on 
 
 the spot 
 where he 
 
 died ? 
 Where was 
 he buried 1 
 
 How was 
 the news re- 
 ceived in 
 Britain Y 
 
 What rejoic- 
 ings took 
 place ? 
 
 Why waij 
 one country 
 village deli- 
 cately left in 
 
 quietude ? 
 
 Describe his 
 person t 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 
 intended 
 marriage ? 
 
 Whom did 
 she marry? 
 
 and when 
 did she die 1 
 Where is his 
 
 monument 
 erected 1 
 
 What is said 
 of Mont- 
 calm 1 
 
 Give an in- 
 stance ufhia 
 humanity 
 for his men ? 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Such was the death of Wolfe, at the early age of 
 thirty -five, when but few men begin even to appear 
 on the theatre of great events, A- 
 
 17. There is a small monument on the place of 
 his death, with the date, and this inscription, 
 " Here Wolfe died victorious." He was too pre- 
 cious to be left even on the field of his glory ;— Eng- 
 land, jealous of his ashes, laid them with his 
 father's in Greenwich, the town in w'tich he was* 
 born. The news of these events reached Britain 
 but forty-eight hours later ihan the first discourag- 
 ing despatch, and spread universal joy for the great 
 victory, and sorrow for its price. Throughout 
 broad England were illuminations and songs of 
 triumph ; one country village was, however, silent 
 and still, — there Wolfe's widowed mother mourned 
 her only son. 
 
 18. Wolfe is described as of a handsome and 
 robust person, with fair complexion and sandy hair, 
 possessing a countenance calm, resolute, and beam- 
 ing with intelligence. He was to have been married, 
 on his return from Quebec, to a most amiable and 
 accomplished young lady. Six years after his 
 death, she became the wife of the last Duke of 
 Bolton, and died in 1809. A very interesting and 
 beautiful monument is erected to the memory of 
 Wolfe in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 19. The chivalrous Montcalm also died nobly. 
 When his wounds were pronounced mortal, he 
 expressed his thankfulness that he should die 
 before the surrender of Quebec. On being visitca 
 by the commander of the garrison, M. de Ramzay, 
 and by the commandant De Roussellon, he en- 
 treated them to endeavour to secure the retreat of 
 
 T 4 i : 
 
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 
 
 Ill 
 
 age of 
 [appear 
 
 ? and 
 hair, 
 eam- 
 med, 
 ■ and 
 ' his 
 :e of 
 and 
 y of 
 
 biy. 
 
 he 
 
 die 
 
 ted 
 
 in- 
 
 the army beyond Cap Rouge. On De Ramzay's "^^^^jj^"*^ 
 pressing to receive his commands, he refused to jngiit^ 
 interfere, and addressed himself to his religious 
 duties, passing the rest of the night with the bishop 
 and his confessor. 
 
 20. Before he died, he paid the victorious army Repeat the 
 
 o' • 1- u compliment 
 
 this magnanimous compliment, " Since it has been paid to the 
 
 my misfortune to be discomfited and mortally wound- troops by 
 
 ed, it is a great satisfaction to me to be vanquished 
 
 by so brave and generous an enemy." Almost Mention one 
 
 his last act was to write a letter, recommending the ^ act\ T 
 
 French prisoners to the generosity of their victors. 
 
 He died at five o'clock on the morning of the Mth When did 
 
 ° ^ he die 1 
 
 of September, and was buried in an excavation, where was 
 made by the bursting of a shell within the precincts 
 of the Ursuline convent. ^ 
 
 21. The battle had scarcely closed before Bour- what is said 
 gainville appeared in sight j but the fate of Canada ° «"» ». 
 was decided, the critical moment was gone. He 
 retired to Pointe aux Trembles, where he en- 
 camped, and thence he retreated to Three Rivers and 
 Montreal. Had all the French forces been concen- 
 trated under Montcalm, it is doubtful if the heroism 
 of the British troops could have secured the victory 
 — so great was the valour displayed. On the 17th 
 a flag of truce came out of the city, and on the effected on 
 
 ® •'' the 18th r 
 
 On what 
 terms "? 
 
 Whither did 
 
 Bourgain- 
 
 ville retire 1 
 
 What is said 
 of the 
 French 
 
 forces ? 
 
 What was 
 
 Who then 
 assumed the 
 command ? 
 
 I8th a capitulation was effected on honourable 
 terms to the French, who were not made prisoners, 
 but conveyed home to their own country. General 
 Murray then assumed the command. 
 
 22. It is universally conceded that the Scotch what is said 
 Highlanders contributed greatly to the success of scotch 
 the enterprise. The French had formed the most lanlfers? 
 frightful- and absurd notions of the « Sauvages oHdeas^had 
 
 •I M 
 
 1 * 
 
 ■^ 
 
11*2 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 d'Ecosse," as they called them. They believed 
 that they would neither give nor take quarter ; 
 
 the Frencli 
 , formed of 
 ihem ? 
 VVhttl did 
 
 they believe? that they were so nimble, that, as no man could 
 catch them, so nobody could escape them ; that 
 no one had a chance against their broad swords ; 
 and that, with a ferocity natural to savages, they 
 made no prisoners, sparing neither man, woman, 
 nor child. Zj- 
 
 23. Well was Great Britain rewarded at Que- 
 bec for the wise measure she had adopted of em- 
 ploying the Highland clans. They were composed 
 of some of the bravest and noblest of men. They 
 lay under the imputation of disloyalty from having 
 taken part with Charles Stuart in the rebellion of 
 1745 ; but gladly entered into the British service? 
 and embraced the opportunity of proving their 
 attachment to the more moderate and grateful 
 house of Brunswick. The command of these 
 forces was given to officers chosen from amongst 
 the most esteemed Scottish families ; a hardy and 
 intrepid race of men was thus drawn into the 
 army, who served the crown with fidelity, fought 
 with valour, and conquered for England in every 
 part of the world. 
 
 24', The battahon at Quebec was commanded 
 by the Honourable Simon Eraser, son of that Lord 
 Lovat who was beheaded for high treason. Eight 
 hundred of the men belonged to his own estate, 
 and six hundred and sixty were added by the gentle- 
 men of the country around ; so that the battalion, 
 commanded by " the Master of Lovat," consisted of 
 fourteen hundred and sixty men. They formed a 
 splendid body, wore the full Highland costume, 
 winter and summer, even in this rigorous climate ; 
 
 What is said 
 of Great 
 Britain : 
 
 Of wliom 
 were the 
 (Mans com- 
 posed ? 
 Why were 
 they thought 
 disloyal ? 
 
 What is said 
 of them \ 
 
 To whom 
 was the 
 command of 
 the clans 
 given ? 
 What was 
 the conse- 
 quence r 
 
 Who com- 
 manded the 
 battalion at 
 
 Q,ucbec ? 
 
 Of how 
 many men 
 did it con- 
 sist ? 
 
 Describe 
 their dress ? 
 
 tb 
 
 vvl 
 
 ml 
 
 thl 
 
 ai 
 
CANADA UNDER THB FRENCH. 
 
 113 
 
 |eve(J 
 rter ; 
 fould 
 that 
 frds ; 
 they 
 
 their arms were the musket and broad sword, 
 whilst many wore the dirk. In all their move- 
 ments they were attended by their chaplain, 
 the Rev. Robert Macpherson. The temperance 
 and moderation of their behaviour soon overcame 
 prejudice, and produced everywhere a favourable 
 impression as to "the sons of the mountain." 
 
 25. The capture of Quebec may be said to have 
 decided the fate of the French dominion in Cana- 
 da. In a short time General Amherst, with his 
 large force, reduced the strong forts of Ticon- 
 deroga and Crown Point ; and General Prideaux, 
 aided by Sir William Johnson and his Indians, 
 took Niagara. 
 
 26. We have dwelt on this memorable period 
 of our history at more length than usual, because 
 we wish every child in Canada to know how our 
 dominion here was won, and why it is, that the 
 flag of " dear old England" now floats over tlie 
 walls of Quebec. 
 
 Describe i 
 their arms 1 <: 
 By whom | 
 were they 
 accompani- 
 ed? j 
 
 'ik 
 
 Whatim- j ' 
 press ion did i: 
 they pro- 
 duce ? ; '. 
 
 It {Ml 
 
 ■■■', 
 
 What may 1 ? 
 
 be said ol" ' i 
 the capture 
 of Quebec] 
 
 ■■ 
 (f 
 
 What sue- } 
 
 cess had ", 
 
 Generals ^■ 
 
 Amherst and ' 
 
 Prideaux 1 
 
 
 Why has 
 this period 
 
 in our his- r 
 tory been 
 
 enlarged 
 
 
 upon ? 
 
 
 ' ii 
 
 K2 
 
114. 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY EXTENDING FROM THE CONQUEST' 
 
 OF QUEBEC, 1759, TO THE UNION OF THE 
 
 PROVINCES OF UPPER AND LOWER 
 
 CANADA, 1840, A PERIOD OF 
 
 EIGHTY-ONE YEARS. 
 
 vval 
 
 an^ 
 
 tori 
 
 all! 
 
 th( 
 
 of I 
 
 Tl 
 
 tei 
 
 ln( 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 What are /. History, from the Conquest of Quebec, 1759, to the 
 
 ""'o^fS"' Treaty of Paris, 176'S,^IL From the Treaty of Paris, 
 
 Chapter? 1763, to the Declaration of Independence of the United 
 
 States, 1774. — III. Fromthe Declaration of Independence, 
 
 1774, to the Declaration of War, 1812. 
 
 ib; 1 
 
 ] r.v.» 
 
 What num- 
 ber of inha- 
 bitants had 
 Canada at 
 the time of 
 the con- 
 quest ? 
 Describe 
 fhem ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 Indians ? 
 
 — of »he 
 British 
 
 j;overn- 
 ment 1 
 
 1. General History from the Conquest 
 OF Quebec, 1759, to the Treaty of Paris, 
 1763. — At the time when Canada came into the 
 possession of the British, the population amounted 
 to 65.000 persons. They consisted chiefly of ' 
 cultivators, a frugal, industrious, and moral race, 
 and a noblesse, who, though poor, were very 
 much respected . There was besides a considerable 
 body of Indians, who were converted to the 
 Roman Catholic faith. 
 
 2. The terms in favour of the French residents 
 were faithfully, and even liberally, fulfilled by the 
 British government. Civil and religious liberty 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 115 
 
 was granted to the Canadians, and great forbear- 
 ance and generosity were displayed by the cap- 
 tors to the conquered. Unfortunately, however, 
 all offices were confined to British subjects. These 
 then consisted of military men and traders, many 
 of whom were ill fitted for so important a station. 
 They showed too often a bigoted spirit and a con- 
 temptuous disposition towards the old inhabitants, 
 includ'mg the noblesse. - <^' " 
 
 3. General Murray, who had succeeded to the 
 command, notwithstanding this feeling on the 
 part of the British officials, strenuously protected 
 the Canadians, without regard to the complaints 
 made against him to the ministry at home ; and 
 by this impartial conduct gained their confidence. 
 For sometime after the capitulation the people 
 were governed by militaiy tribunals ; but, soon 
 after the conclusion of the peace, which left 
 to France no trace of power in North America, 
 new courts of civil and criminal jurisdiction were 
 established, in which the laws of England were 
 introduced. 
 
 4. The Canadians were so gratified with the 
 chatige which they experienced in coming under 
 the British rule, that, when George II. died towards 
 the end of the year 1760, all the French in Canada 
 of any distinction went into mourning. Though 
 the conquest of Canada was accomplished during 
 his reign, yet so uncertain is life that he only lived 
 to hear of this great accession to his empire. In 
 the midst of the hearty rejoicings of the people, he 
 was suddenly seized with illness, and expired in the 
 77th year of his age. 
 
 5. His Majesty George HI. had the gratification 
 
 What wns 
 granted to 
 the Cana- 
 dians r 
 What causH 
 ofcomplaint 
 was still 
 
 left I 
 
 Of whom 
 
 did these 
 
 consist T 
 
 What spirit 
 
 did these 
 
 officers 
 
 show t 
 
 1760 
 
 How did 
 
 General 
 
 Murray art? 
 
 *'4 
 
 ."> q 
 
 In what 
 
 manner 
 
 were the 
 
 people 
 
 governed ? 
 
 What new 
 courts werti 
 instituted ? 
 
 How did «ht^ 
 Canadians 
 
 evince their 
 regard for 
 
 the British r 
 
 Whutissaid 
 
 of Gecr>,'«! 
 
 II.? 
 
 — of his 
 death ? 
 
 Who nrst 
 
 'I 
 
 ■ m 
 
 ■ m 
 
 i 
 
 t. 
 
 hi 
 
 . 1^ 
 
 4;.- 
 
116 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 'H; 
 
 fecelved the 
 homage of 
 the Caiia- 
 
 dinns ? 
 
 Who flrst 
 
 visited the 
 
 court of 
 
 George HI.1 
 
 What 
 speech was 
 made by the 
 
 king to 
 
 Madame de 
 
 Lery ? 
 
 What is said 
 of De Levi? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 battle ? 
 
 What is said 
 of General 
 Murray? 
 
 What then 
 arrived ? 
 
 What 
 course did 
 Vaudreuil 
 
 take t 
 
 Cire an ac- 
 count of the 
 arrange- 
 ments ? 
 
 Who ad- 
 vanced from 
 Quebec ? 
 
 of receiving the homage of his new subjects. The 
 Chevalier Chaussegros de Lery anil his lady were 
 the first of his Canadian subjects that had the 
 honour of being presented at court. The young 
 and gallant monarch, on receiving Madame de Lery, 
 who was a very beautiful woman, observed to her, 
 " If all the ladies of Canada are as handsome as 
 yourself, I have indeed made a conquest." 
 
 6. In the month of April the French army, 
 which had been collected in the neighbourhood of 
 Montreal under the command of the Chevalier de 
 Levi, marched towards Quebec for the purpose of 
 attacking and regaining it. A battle was fought in 
 the vicinity on the 27th, and after a furious contest 
 for two hours, General Murray, being overpowered 
 by numbers, was obliged to return to the city 
 with the loss of one thousand men. If this general 
 was guilty of any rashness in leaving his fortifi:ed 
 position, he amply atoned for it by the vigour with 
 \\!iich be placed Quebec in a state of defence, and 
 held out against all opponents until the 15th of 
 May, when a fleet with troops under Admiral 
 S wanton arrived just in time to save the city, and 
 compelled De Levi to retire with precipitation to 
 Montreal. 
 
 7. Vaudreuil, the governor of Montreal, finding 
 the danger imminent, determined to take his last 
 stand on behalf of French dominion in this city, and 
 for this purpose he called in all his detachments, 
 thus concentrating his remaining strenp^^ He, 
 moreover, enlarged the fortifications for the defence 
 of the town, and converted sloops into armed vessels. 
 
 8. In the meantime, General Murray, with as 
 many troops as could be spared from Quebec, 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 117 
 
 WThe 
 ere 
 the 
 ung 
 ery, 
 ler, 
 as 
 
 advanced towards the point of attack. General 
 Amherst, with the army from Oswego, approached 
 in an opposite direction, both armies talving post 
 near the city in one day. Colonel Haviland, with 
 a strong detachment, lay on the south shore of the 
 St. Lawrence opposite to Montreal. Thus De 
 Vaudreuil found himself completely surrounded, 
 and almost compelled to surrender. -^ --^ -^ 
 
 9. On the 8th of September, he signed the capitu- 
 lation, by which Montreal and the whole of Canada 
 were transferred to British dominion. A fjwdays 
 afterwards the French troops were sent down to 
 Quebec, and thence to France, not to serve again 
 during the war. Thus was the last decisive act in 
 the conquest of Canada performed without firing 
 a gun, or the loss of a single life. 
 
 10. Vaudreuil obtained the most liberal stipula- 
 tions for the good treatment of the people ho had 
 previously commanded, particularly for the free 
 exercise of the Roman Catholic fahh, and the pre- 
 servation of the property belonging to the religious 
 communities. He even demanded that the bishop 
 should continue to be appointed by the French 
 monarch ; but this, of course, was refused. The 
 possession of Canada, as well as of all the adjoining 
 countries, was confirmed to Britain by the treaty of 
 Paris, signed on the 10th of May, 1763. 
 
 11. While the negociations, which issued in this 
 treaty , were pending, it seems that the murmurs of the 
 French people, who did not like the idea of relin- 
 quishing Canada, reached the throne. The king 
 immediately sent for his sagacious minister, the 
 Due de Choiseul, to remonstrate v/ith him on the 
 subject. That wily statesman advised the monarch 
 
 From what 
 
 dirfctioii 
 
 did Oeneriil 
 
 Amiicret 
 
 approach ? 
 
 VVliiTt' wriM 
 
 Colonel 
 
 Havilund 
 
 ntationed ? 
 
 Ill what 
 
 sitiinti(in 
 
 did Vau- 
 
 drt nil tliid 
 
 hini.iillr 
 
 ■\Vliiil issai«l 
 
 of t'.iis iJipi- 
 
 tu^atioii ': 
 
 V^hitliM- 
 
 were tlie. 
 
 /rtiiicli 
 
 troops stilt ? 
 
 fn ^vllat 
 rr.tiniM r was 
 
 this 
 perCornied r 
 
 V.'liiitstipu- 
 
 iatinns did 
 
 Vaudreuil 
 
 exact r 
 
 What did 
 he demand ? 
 
 Was this 
 
 /l_raui( (i ? 
 V.'heji was 
 
 this coi;- 
 qiic; 1 ciin- 
 
 llriiu'd r 
 
 i:f3 
 
 "'■'hat o(- 
 
 nir.ed in 
 
 France ? 
 
 For wlionj 
 
 did Louis 
 
 send : 
 
 Vi'hiil did 
 
 in 
 l!2 
 
118 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 Choiicul 
 ! advise ? 
 
 \ 
 
 What re- 
 mark did he 
 make ? 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 I \ 
 
 What did he 
 prophesy ? 
 
 1 ^ ■ 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Whs this 
 prediction 
 [< verified 1 
 
 1! 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 1- 
 
 1*' 1763-4 
 
 1 
 
 ' What fol- 
 lowed the 
 i, conquest of 
 ! Canada bv 
 j the Britiah't 
 
 i 
 
 M. 
 
 i; What did 
 
 i rj the Cana- 
 
 ! h dians begin 
 
 ,1 j; t<* enjoy ? 
 
 liir What is said 
 ! '! OfM. Bigot? 
 
 || 
 
 1 
 
 mp| Whatissnid 
 mi U, of the 
 M 1 finances ? 
 
 H,; What did he 
 ^H take ad- 
 H vantage of? 
 
 
 1; 
 
 1' 
 
 % 
 
 B 
 
 ■ 
 1 
 
 For what 
 
 \i , [ purpose had 
 (i this paper 
 li money been 
 
 i passed ? 
 
 t 
 
 ! i 
 
 !i 
 
 [ 1 
 .r 
 
 to allow England to retain peaceable possession of 
 Canada. He remarked ihat, if the English had as 
 much wisdom as they ought to have, they would al- 
 most pay the French a subsidy to retain it j and he 
 prophesied that the New England States, from the 
 deep rooted abhorrence vvhich they entertained to- 
 wards monarchical gv vernment, would assert their 
 independence as soon as a foreign enemy was 
 removed from their neighbourhood. This predic- 
 tion was too soon verified in the conduct of the 
 British colonists in North America. 
 
 n. From the Treaty of Paris, 1763, 
 TO THK Declaration of Independence by 
 THE United States op America, 1774'. — 
 1. The population, from the time of the conquest, 
 increased rapidly by the influx of British settlers. 
 Trade with England was encouraged, and the 
 capabilities of the country were more extensively 
 explored ; and the Canadians now indeed began to 
 enjoy a liberty they had never before tasted, and a 
 degree of prosperity which made them almost forget 
 the shock they had sustained by the conduct ofM. 
 Bigot, the financier of the king of France, who 
 had, by his peculation, almost ruined the mercantile 
 portion of the colonists. 
 
 2. This intendant, as he was called, had the 
 entire management of the finances of the colony in 
 his hands, and took advantage of a paper currency, 
 which had been faithfully redeemed for upwards of 
 thirty years, and enjoyed unlimited credit to con- 
 ceal his peculations. This paper currency had 
 been given as payment for the expenses of the 
 civil and military establishments, and passed freely, 
 so that everything required by the French govern- 
 
 
Canada under the British. 
 
 119 
 
 [n of 
 |d as 
 
 al- 
 Idhe 
 
 the 
 
 to- 
 ^heir 
 [was 
 fdic- 
 
 the 
 
 French 
 
 monarch 
 
 guilijr? 
 
 merit could be procured with it. Suddenly, how- ^'^^J' Yh^* 
 ever, whilst the English were capturing the coun- 
 try by force of arms, the French monarch, as if 
 resolved upon destroying the commerce and pros- 
 pects of his subjects, refused to pay the bills 
 exchange passed by Bigot. By this act he invol- wiio werr 
 
 ... , 11 1 11 1 .11 involved in 
 
 ved m rum not only all who possessed these bills, ruin by thin 
 
 flCt ? 
 
 but all who possessed any paper currency. This to what 
 
 , ^1 • 1 . .1 • o 8um did thi» 
 
 amounted, at the period, to the immense sum ol currency 
 j£4?,000,000 sterling. The only compensation re- vvhaTcom- 
 ceived for this larjre sum was four per cent, on the p^nsaiio." 
 
 ^ ^^ \ waa receiv- 
 
 original value. cT- ^ - o<^- "^" ^'^ • 
 
 1765 
 
 3. During this year Montreal suffered from a what cnia- 
 dreadful fire, which broke out in the house of one laJed Mon- 
 Livingston, and was occasioned by hot ashes being ^^^^^ 
 carried into the garret to make soap. The want ^r,,.jj ^.^u,, 
 of engines, and the prevalence of a very high gpveLd\*an(i 
 wind, were favourable to the spreading of the ^^st^p^edT 
 conflagration, which was only stopped at last by 
 pulling down a part of the Hopitale des Soeurs in 
 Notre Dame Street. One hundred and eight houses 
 were destroyed, and two hundred and fifteen 
 families reduced to the greatest distress. This was -^^^^^^^ t,,p 
 in the lower town : but, three years afterwards, pari>t;"iar'' 
 
 ' ^ J ' 01 the second 
 
 another fire broke out in the upper or western part ^^^ ^ 
 of the town, which raged with incredible fury, 
 until it had consumed ninety houses, two churches, 
 and a large charity-school. Nothing could What niiid 
 exceed the kindness displayed towards the sufferers ; ^^"d to ijil * 
 a considerable sum w^as raised in England, and 
 fient to their relief, but many were reduced to great 
 poverty, notwithstanding all the efforts made to aid what whh 
 them. The population of Montreal was at this tiouorylon- 
 time about seven thousand. "^pe'''''^'^"' 
 
 
 ■'H'< 
 
 V 
 
120 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Whnt 
 chiinge in 
 
 <tie law WHH 
 introduced 
 
 at thin time? 
 
 What other 
 cliangtji* 1^ 
 
 What mo- 
 
 me II tu us 
 
 period now 
 
 approuelicd.' 
 
 What waa 
 the conduct 
 
 of tllCi 
 
 French 
 Cauiidiuuy ? 
 
 To what act 
 did they 
 subiJiit f 
 
 4. In order to conciliate the Canadians, the 
 English civil law, which had at first been intro- 
 duced amongst them,was changed for the " Coutume 
 lie PariSf^^ the ancient system to which they had 
 been so long accustomed. The French language 
 was also directed to be used in the law courts, and 
 other changes were made, which could not fail to 
 be gratifying to the Canadian people. 
 
 5. The momentous period, when the English 
 colonists tiirew off their allegiance to the Mother 
 country, rather than submit to be taxed without 
 being represented in the'^ Imperial Senate, now 
 approached. The French Canadians, however, 
 though pressingly invited to assist, refused. They 
 were aware of the blessings they enjoyed under the 
 British government, and willingly submitted even 
 to the Stamp Act, which caused so great a revolt 
 amongst their neighbours. 
 
 1774 
 
 When did 
 the first Con- 
 gresd meet 
 
 What was 
 one of their 
 first objectst 
 
 For what 
 purpose wag 
 
 the money 
 raised which 
 
 caused the 
 
 rupture 1 
 
 1775 
 
 III. From the Declarjvt'on of Indepen- 
 dence, 1774, TO THE Declaration of War 
 1812. — 1. The first Congress of what is now 
 called "The United States," met in Philadelphia, on 
 the 5th of September, 1774. It is remarkable that 
 one of their first objects after obtaining their own 
 Independence was to attempt to seize on the 
 country they had assisted England to conquer. It 
 is a singular fact that the money, which it was 
 ei:deavonred to levy upon the New Englanders and 
 their fellow-colonists, and which in a great measure 
 caused the rupture, was for the express purpose of 
 defraying the great expenses incurred by England 
 in the capture of Canada. 
 
 2. Having resolved to invade Canada, the 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 121 
 
 the 
 |tro- 
 
 ime 
 Ihad 
 fage 
 land 
 1 to 
 
 
 Americans entered it in the fall of 1775 in t\ o 
 directions — by Lake Champlain, and by the sourc >, 
 of the Kennebec River. The first division unti. 
 General Montgomery was very successful. After 
 obtaining possession of Ticonderoga, Crown Point, 
 and St. John's, he advanced towards Montreal. His 
 force was very considerable, while there were 
 but few British soldiers in Canada. General 
 Carleton, who succeeded General Murray in the 
 military command, had been repulsed at Longeuil ; 
 so that Montgomery had only to take possession of 
 the city, which he did on the 19th of November. 
 The naval force in the river, and all the military 
 stores and provisions, were surrendered into his 
 hands, and General Prescott, with the volunteers 
 and soldiers, became prisoners of war. Finding 
 plenty of woollen cloth in the city, General Mont- 
 gomery took the opportunity of new-clothing his 
 troops, who had suffered much from the severity of 
 the weather. /-?„ 
 
 3. The second division ttf the American army, 
 under General Arnold, reached the St. Lawrence 
 on the 9^ o( November. They had traversed, 
 with dreadful fatigue, the forests and swamps in 
 the District of Maine, and arrived at Point Levi, op- 
 posite Quebec, worn out and dispirited. Quebec was 
 at this time defenceless : and, had General Arnold 
 been able to cross the river, that capital, and with 
 it the territory of Canada, must have passed into the 
 hands of the Americans. Fortunately all the 
 shipping had been removed to the other side, and 
 it was not until the 14th that he was able to cross 
 over. He landed five hundred men at Wolfe's 
 
 / :! WhOt 
 
 Ihie Am-"!- 
 
 canii in .iU- 
 
 Cnniid - 
 
 Wtml v,jn 
 
 the aucrest 
 
 of the first 
 
 division f 
 
 Was hia 
 
 force conni- 
 
 iierablti ? 
 
 What ia Bald 
 of Oeiieral 
 Carleton ■• 
 
 When did 
 
 Montgo. 
 
 niery enter 
 
 Montreal ? 
 
 What was 
 
 surnindercd 
 
 to him I 
 
 Whit did lit 
 find in the 
 city ? and 
 
 to what use 
 
 (lid he 
 
 apply it • 
 
 When did 
 
 the second 
 
 division 
 
 reach the St. 
 
 Lawrence ? 
 
 Describe 
 
 their suffer- 
 
 In what 
 
 state was 
 
 Quebec at 
 
 this lime? 
 
 What must 
 
 have been 
 
 the result if 
 
 Arnold had 
 
 crossed the 
 
 river ? 
 Whither had 
 the shipping 
 been remov- 
 ed ? 
 Where did 
 
 n 
 
122 
 
 COLONIAL iirsTonr. 
 
 h ' 4 
 
 he land his 
 
 men ? und 
 
 for wl»oin 
 
 did he wait? 
 
 Where was 
 
 General 
 
 Cfirlcton ? 
 
 Whnt wnH 
 the object of 
 Mont- 
 gomery ? 
 
 What move- 
 ment did 
 Carletoii 
 effect ? 
 Ry whose 
 
 UMsistance ? 
 
 How was 
 
 this Hccom- 
 
 jdiahed ? 
 
 When did 
 he arrive r 
 
 How was 
 
 liiH arrival 
 
 hailed '? 
 
 What 
 amount of 
 force did he 
 possess ? 
 
 — of regu- 
 lars 1 
 
 — ofsailorsT 
 and militia? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of the 
 
 American 
 
 generals 1 
 
 What was 
 the reply? 
 
 What was 
 the deler- 
 
 Cove, and waited near tliat place in the hope of 
 beingjoinod by Mo»itgomery iVom Montreal. 
 
 4. General Carlcton, the Britiah Governor, was 
 at tliis time occupied with his troops near Montreal 
 in endeavouring to repulse Montgomery. The 
 latter wished to eftect a junction with General 
 Arnold, that they might unitedly attack the fortress. 
 Perceiving that the safety of the country depended 
 upon the possession of Quebec, Carleton eflected a 
 masterly movement to reach that place. In thij* 
 he was assisted by Captain Bouchette, of the Royal 
 Navy, grand-father of the present Deputy Surveyor 
 General of Canada, Joseph Bouchette, Esq., who 
 conveyed him through the American forces by 
 night in a canoe with mulHed paddles. He arrived 
 at the Citadel of Quebec on the 19th, whilst 
 the Americans thought him busily engaged with 
 Montgomery near Montreal. 
 
 5. General Carleton's arrival at Quebec was 
 hailed with great joy by the Canadians, who vied 
 with the oldest British soldiers in preparations for 
 defence. The force under his command amounted 
 to only eighteen hundred men. Not more than 
 three hundred and fifty were regulars — of whom 
 two hundred and thirty were Fraser's Highlanders, 
 who liad settled in the country, and were re- 
 embodied under Colonel M'Lean. The remainder 
 were four hundred and fifty seamen, and a gallant 
 band composed of Canadian militia and artificers. 
 
 6. The American generals had now effected a 
 junction of their forces, and summoned the fortress 
 to surrender. This was at once rejected. After 
 pushing the siege during the month of December, 
 without any prospect of success, Montgomery deter- 
 
CANADA UNDER IHE BRITISH. 
 
 1123 
 
 mined upon making a night-attack. This intention "'''JJiV/" ^^ 
 soon became known to General Carleton, who ^^"j'^j^JiJ 
 mwlo every preparation to defeat the enemy. 'I he ,i."[,*^" ■'°"f 
 governor, with tiie ofllcerH niui gentlemen olV duty, ^^[JJjJJI*' 
 took up their quarters for several days at the wnn lakvn ? 
 Kecollet Convent, where they slept in their clothes. 
 
 7. Pviring this month's siege the American riile- fju.'jt""- Jiu" 
 men kept up an unintermitting lire upon tlic sentinels, '"^'«*' • 
 and threw iVom forty to fifty shells every night into 
 
 the city. The inhabitants became so accustomed wimiisHuid 
 to the occurrences oi a siege that tiiey ceaseu to tantsi 
 regard them with alarm, all joining cheerfully in 
 bearing arms and ))crforming the duty of soldiers. 
 
 8. Two strong parties were formed on 3l8t wimt took 
 
 place on llie 
 
 December — one under Montgomery, the other under -uhx Dec. • 
 Arnold, whose local knowledge of Quebec was 
 
 accurate. They were to advance from opposite wiiatwas 
 
 Sides and meet at the loot ol Mountain btrcot ; unuck? 
 then force Prescott Gate and reach the upper town. 
 
 /^ *^ 9. The besiegers approached the Citadel with ^fj^fj^^ 
 
 the most car«ful silence, aided by the raging of a fippr^acii? 
 
 furious storm. Advancing by the road which ^"^^ what 
 
 winds round the face of the rock, the army was ""ny 
 
 ■^ crowded r 
 
 crowded into the narrow pass which led to the 
 
 gate. Notwithstanding every precaution the con- whatissniti 
 
 fused noise of the a[)proaching troops rose above 
 
 tlie conflict of the elements, and struck the 
 
 watchful ear of the outer sentinel, who, receiving 
 
 no answer to his challenge, roused the British 
 
 guard. 
 
 10. The party, who defended the battery, con- 
 sisted of Canadian militia, with nine British seamen 
 to work the guns. Thevkept a close watch, and, wimt did 
 as soon as the day broke, discovered the troops cover r 
 
 of tllC liuihl' 
 
 of Uie 
 troops f 
 
 Who de- 
 fended the 
 buttery 1 
 
 . J 
 
 ^ 
 
 • > ■ 
 
 ■I 'A 
 
 : n 
 
124, 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 yi 
 
 $ 
 
 i I. 
 
 li 
 
 11 
 
 ^^eregivln" "fi^rching in the snow. Orders were given to make 
 no movement ; and the Americans, having halted 
 at the distance of fifty yards, sent forward an 
 
 ^'oVth**''' officer to reconnoitre. On his return the troops 
 troopa ? marched forward with a quickness and precision 
 
 then do ^'Sr ^^^^'^^^"g ^^® highest praise. The English then 
 
 theEngiiBht opened a tremendous fire from the artillery which 
 
 What sue, commanded the path : the groans, which succeeded, 
 
 plainly revealed the enemy ; and it was not, until 
 
 every sound in answer to their fire haid died away, 
 
 that they ceased their cannonade. 
 
 11. The enemy having retired, thirteen bodies 
 
 were found in the snow. Moutj^omery's orderly 
 
 broughumo sergeant, desperately wounded, but yet alive, was 
 
 ^ 'roonTf " found and brought into the guard-room. On being 
 
 asked if the General himself had been killed, he 
 
 evaded the question by replying that he had not 
 
 seen him for sometime. This faithful sergeant died 
 
 in- about an hour afterwards. It was not aseertam- 
 
 carie'tortry od that the American general had been killed, until 
 
 to ascertain 
 the fact ? 
 
 How many 
 
 bodies were 
 
 found T 
 
 What ia said 
 of him ? 
 
 How did 
 general 
 
 Who recog. 
 nised the 
 corpse of 
 Mont- 
 gomery ? 
 
 General Carleton, anxious to learn the truth, 
 sent to enquire if any of the prisoners would identify 
 the body. An officer consenting, accompanied 
 the aid-de^camp to the " Pr^s de Ville'^ guard, and 
 pointed out the body, pronouncing over it a glowing 
 Who besides eulogium on Montgomery's bravery. His two 
 
 were found . , , , . j .i 
 
 amongst the aids-de-camp were also recognised among the 
 
 dead? , . ,^ 
 
 slam. /7^ 
 
 12. This brave man had fought by the side of 
 
 Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham ; but, marrying an 
 embrace the American lady, the daughter of Judge Livingston, 
 '^^u'se t" ^® imbibed the politics of his father-in-law's family, 
 
 and joined the cause of the colonists against the 
 
 Mother Country. The excellence of his qualities 
 
 How came 
 
 genera] 
 
 Mont- 
 
 
lake 
 lalted 
 an 
 |roops 
 vision 
 then 
 'hich 
 jded, 
 until 
 way, 
 
 • 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 and disposition procured him an uncommon share 
 
 of private affection and esteem. After his death 
 
 the Continental Congress ordered a magnificent 
 
 cenotaph to be erected to his memory in St. Paul's 
 
 Church, New York. Hither his remains were 
 
 removed in 1818 by the desire of his widow, and 
 
 with the permission of the then British Governor, 
 
 Sir John Sherbrooke. 
 
 13. In the meantime Arnold, who had been 
 
 repulsed at the opposite side of the town, took the 
 
 command, and attempted still to maintain his 
 
 ground ; but the dispirited state of his men rendered 
 
 him unable to keep up more than an imperfect 
 
 blockade at the distance of three miles, which he 
 
 at last abandoned. In the whole attack upon 
 
 Quebec the Americans lost about one hundred 
 
 killed and wounded and six officers of Arnold's 
 
 division, inclusive of the loss at Pres de Ville. The 
 
 British had one officer and seventeen men killed and 
 
 wounded. The number of those who surrendered 
 
 was four hundred and twenty-six. 
 
 14. Quebec has been five times assaulted. First, 
 
 in 1629, when, in the infancy of the colony, it fell 
 
 into the hands of the English. Secondly, in 1690, 
 
 after its natural capabilities for defence had been 
 
 improved, when it successfully resisted the attack 
 
 of Sir Wm. Phipps. Thirdly, in 1759, when, after 
 
 the battle^ of the Plains of Abraham^ it was once 
 
 more won for England by Wolfe. Fourthly, in^ 
 
 1760, wheft, having been threatened during the 
 
 winter, it was unsuccessfully besieged by De Levi, 
 
 and lastly, in 1775, when, after it had sustained an 
 
 unsuccessful siege and blockade of six months, 
 
 General Arnold was obliged to abandon his camp 
 
 in despair. 
 
 L2 
 
 125 
 
 irr.o 
 What is said 
 
 of him ? 
 
 Where is his 
 
 monument 
 
 erected ' 
 
 When was 
 his body re- 
 moved to 
 New York ? 
 
 Who took 
 the com- 
 mand r 
 
 What is said 
 of Arnold ? 
 
 What was 
 tlie loss of 
 the Ameri- 
 cans ? 
 
 — of the Bri- 
 
 tisli? 
 
 t 
 
 How many 
 times lias 
 
 Quebec been 
 
 assailed ? 
 
 First ? 
 
 Secondly ? 
 
 Thirdly: 
 
 Fourlhy ? 
 
 Lastly, 
 
 with what 
 
 result ? 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
126 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 . «i 
 
 li ; 
 
 I 1 
 ( 1 
 
 What* were ^^* ^" ^^^ month of May reinforcements having 
 
 the Cana- arrived from Britain under General Burgoyne, the 
 
 bled to do in Canadians v^^ere enabled to drive the Americans 
 
 w^hatdisas- from the provinco. Notwithstanding this, in 1777, 
 
 British in^ General Burgoyne and a great number of British 
 
 troops were obliged to surrender as prisoners of 
 
 war to General Gates and the Republican Army 
 
 What is said at a village near Saratoga. This disaster had an 
 
 of this ? ° ° 
 
 important bearing upon the events of that period, 
 inwhatcon- 16. The army of the ill-fated Burgoyne was the 
 
 dition was i 
 
 tiie army of best equipped and most effective that had entered 
 
 Burgoyne'? , « , i ■ . i tt- i i 
 
 What caus- the field durmg the contest. High hopes were 
 
 I'd Its ruui ? entertained of its success j but the insurmountable 
 difficulties of the country, the inclement weather, 
 and the energy and skill of the opponents, were its 
 
 What is said ^"^"* "^^^ succossive actions— the first, a victory 
 — the second, a defeat — hastened the fate of this 
 army, which had been harassed by fatigue and 
 imperfectly supplied. Embarrassed by heavy rains 
 and deep roads as well as by the num.ber of the 
 wounded, it retreated for three days, and on the 18th 
 of September took up its final stand above the 
 
 What is said Fishkile River. To retreat farther was impractica- 
 ble. The Americans swarmed on every side in 
 overwhelming numbers ; supplies failed ; water 
 could be got only at the price of blood, for the river 
 was guarded by the deadly rifle ; whilst every part 
 of the camp was exposed to the enemy's cannon 
 and the marksman's aim y^ There was no place of 
 safety ; as long as day-light lasted, they were shot 
 down like deer. For six days the spirit of English 
 chivalry would not bow ; at length hunger, and 
 toil, the deadly sickness and the hopeless struggle, 
 could no longer be borne, and they yielded. 
 
 of the two 
 actions ? 
 
 Describe 
 its condi- 
 tion? 
 
 of the 
 Amerkans ? 
 
 — of the 
 
 situation of 
 
 ilie ormy ? 
 
 How long 
 
 did they 
 
 resist ? 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 127 
 
 It 
 
 17. This long war terminated in 1783, by the 
 independence of all le colonies that had united 
 against Britain. The issue, unfavourable or at 
 least mortifying to the Mother Country, was attend- 
 ed with considerable advantage to Canada. This 
 arose from a large body of Loyalists, who expa- 
 triated themselves from the United State and took 
 refuge in her territories. They received liberal 
 grants of land, and laid the foundation of that 
 prosperity which has since so eminently distin- 
 guished Canada West. 
 
 18. His late Majesty William IV. visited 
 Canada in 1787. He then commanded the 
 Pegasus, of eighty-four guns. He landed at 
 Quebec on the 14th of August, and on the 18th of 
 September made his entrance into Montreal. He 
 was received and entertained wnth all the honours 
 due to his illustrious rank. Having landed and 
 passed some time at Sorel on his return, he sanc- 
 tioned the change of the name to his own William 
 Henry ; by eithei of which appellations it is now 
 known. 
 
 19. Lord Dorchester, having assumed the govern- 
 ment in 1786, brought forward, a few years after- 
 wards, a plan of government better suited to exist- 
 ing circumstances, and intended as nearly as 
 possible to resemble the form of the British Consti- 
 tution. By this act the colony was divided into 
 the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, 
 and a Legislatme was established in each. In 
 pursuance of this act the first Provincial Parliament 
 of Lower Canada met at Quebec on the 17th of 
 December, 1792. 
 
 20. General Prescott was appointed Governor in 
 
 ir83 
 When WBR 
 the pence 
 
 vfiih the 
 
 United 
 States 
 
 settled? 
 What is said 
 of the issue? 
 
 How did 
 this arise 1 
 
 How Were 
 
 they 
 rewarded ? 
 
 ir«7 
 
 When did 
 
 ]iis late 
 
 Majesty 
 
 visit 
 
 Canada? 
 
 Where did 
 
 lie land ? 
 
 and to what 
 
 place did he 
 
 proceed t 
 
 How was he 
 
 received 1 
 
 What occur. 
 
 red on hie 
 
 return T 
 
 
 1786 
 What new 
 
 plan of 
 
 government 
 
 was now 
 
 adopted r 
 
 How was 
 
 the colony 
 
 divided ? 
 
 When did 
 the first Par- 
 liament 
 meet? 
 
 J 796 
 
 
 ' ,1 >h 
 
 - -.ll 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 
t28 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 What is said 
 of General 
 Prescolt ] 
 — of the 
 Land Grant- 
 ing Com- 
 pany ?, 
 
 ISOO 
 
 To whom 
 were the 
 affiiirsof the 
 Province 
 now en- 
 trusted 1 
 
 1803 
 
 What deci- 
 sion was 
 made with 
 riegard to 
 slavery ? 
 Who was 
 sent out in 
 
 J807? 
 
 I)id the Pro- 
 vince flour- 
 ish! 
 Whatdirter- 
 ences arose] 
 
 1810 
 What led to 
 the dissolu- 
 tion of Par- 
 liament? 
 
 What gave 
 
 great 
 
 offence ? 
 
 What name 
 was given to 
 thisT)eriod> 
 
 Whe suc- 
 ceeded to 
 the adminis- 
 tration ? 
 When did 
 Hie Uniied 
 States de- 
 clare war 
 
 against 
 Great Bri- 
 tain ? 
 
 this year, nnd several Legislative Acts passed for 
 the impfovement of the Province. It was found, 
 however, that the Land Granting Department had 
 managed to grant to each other large and valuable 
 tracts of the Crown Lands, to the injury of vast 
 numbers of settlers and emigrants. 
 
 21. The affairs of the Province at this period 
 were entrusted to Sir Robert S. Milnes, as Lieu- 
 tenant Governor. In 1803 a decision of the Chief 
 Justice of Montreal declared slavery inconsistent 
 with the laws of the country, and the few in- 
 dividuals in that condition received a grant of 
 freedom. Sir James H. Craig was appointed 
 Governor General in 1807. The Province still 
 continued to enjoy peace, and its trade flourished 
 and i.xreased rapidly. Differences, however, 
 unfortunately arose between the Governor and the 
 House of Assembly. 
 
 22. In 1810 the resolutions of the House ex- 
 pelling the Judges, the pledge of the House to 
 pay the civil list, and the expulsion of Judge 
 Sewell by vote, led to the dissolution of Parliament. 
 This, with the suppression of a French paper, 
 called " Le Camdien^'* the seizure of its press, and 
 the imprisonment of its printer and six others, gave 
 great offence. Some \'ery imaginative persons gave 
 to this period the name of the ** reign of terror." 
 
 23. Sir George Prevost succeeded to the admin- 
 istration of Canada, in 1811, as Governor General, 
 and in the following year the United States declared 
 war agajnst Great Britain. ^Z- 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 tl 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 

 for 
 md, 
 Ihad 
 ible 
 '■ast 
 
 riod 
 ieu- 
 hief 
 tent 
 in- 
 of 
 nted 
 still 
 shed 
 jver, 
 the 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 129 
 
 CHAPTER 11. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 /. General History, from the Declaration of War, 1812, to What nre 
 the Peace of 1814 and 1815. — U. Jfrorri the Treaty of of this 
 Peace, 1815, to the Commencement of Disturbances, 1832. Chapter ? 
 — ///. From the Commencement of Disturbances, 1832, 
 to the End of the Rebellion of 1838. 
 
 I General History, from the Declaration 
 OF War, 1812, to the Treaty of Peace, 1815. 
 — 1. The Americans, having declared war against 
 England, determined to invade Canada, where they 
 supposed the mass of the people would receive 
 them with open arms. Far from this being the 
 case, as soon as it was known that war was pro- 
 claimed, the Canadians rose with a noble spirit in 
 defence of their country. Four battalions of Militia 
 were instantly raised, andthe Canadian Voltigeurs 
 were organized and equipped in the short space of 
 «^5x weeks by the liberality of the young Canadian 
 gentry, from among whom they were gallantly 
 officered. The new Governor, Sir George Prevost, 
 assembled the Legislature ; Government paper, 
 bearing interest, and payable in Bills of Exchange 
 on England, was substituted for money, to prevent 
 the specie from going to the United States. The 
 Citadel of Quebec was guarded by inhabitants of 
 the town, proud, of the duty) and of the confidence 
 reposed in them. Every description of force was 
 put into, activity ;. and our old friends, the Indians, 
 now a very different race from those of whom you 
 have read in the early wars, came from their forest 
 homes, to arm in defence of their country. 
 
 I8J9 
 Ofwhnt 
 period does 
 this division 
 
 treat ? 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of the 
 Americans I 
 
 Was this 
 
 the case ? 
 
 How did the 
 
 Canadians 
 
 act? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of tho 
 
 prepara- 
 tions made 
 
 to meet 
 them I 
 
 What was 
 dune by Sir 
 George Pre- 
 vost r 
 
 Why was 
 
 paper cur- 
 rency sub- 
 stituted for 
 
 money? 
 
 How was 
 Q^uebee 
 
 guarded t. 
 
 i 
 
 ■* ; 1 
 
 
130 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY* 
 
 !l 
 
 m 
 
 it 
 
 Whatiasaid 
 of Upper 
 Canada? 
 -^ of the 
 
 population? 
 
 To whom 
 
 was the 
 
 government 
 
 confided ? 
 
 Who invad- 
 ed Canada ? 
 
 1812 
 
 What is said 
 of the Brit- 
 ish force ? 
 
 What force 
 
 did he 
 
 muster ? 
 
 Wliatissaid 
 
 of Hull's 
 force ? and 
 whether did 
 he retreat ? 
 
 How did 
 Brock pro- 
 ceed ? 
 
 What took 
 l)lace ? 
 
 2. The same feeling was manifested in Upper 
 Canada. This portion of the country is peopled 
 with British emigrants, and the important body of 
 settlers from the Uuited States, of which we have 
 already spoken, and which is generally known in 
 Canada by the name of the Loyalists or United Em- 
 pire Loyalists. The government of this Province 
 was entrusted to General Brock, a straight- forward 
 politician, and an able, active, and spirited soldier. 
 
 3, In July, the American General Hull, with a 
 force of twenty-five hundred men, crossed over 
 from Detroit, and entered the western district, 
 where he issued a proclamation inviting the inhabi- 
 tants to join his standard. At this time . the 
 British force on the frontier was nearly nominal, 
 and could offer little resistance. As soon as 
 general Brock heard of this invasion, he prorogued 
 the Parliament then sitting at Toronto, and pro- 
 ceeded westward. He arrived, on the l2th of 
 August, at Amhert'burg where he mustered about 
 three hundred and thirty regulars, and four hundred 
 militia, and six hundred Indians. Hull, whose 
 force, weakened by sickness and sending away 
 two detachments, is said by this time not to have 
 exceeded eight hundred effective men, retreated 
 across the river, withdrawing the cannoa pre- 
 pared for the siegfe of Amherstburg, and shut himself 
 up in Detroit. General' Brock, instantly crossing 
 over, advanced upon the fort and prepared for an 
 immediate assault. A white flag, however, appear- 
 ed from the walls, and a capitulation was signed, 
 by which the whole American force, including 
 the detachments, were made prisoners and sent to 
 Montreal. Loud and just complaints were made 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BtllTlSH. 
 
 131 
 
 Where «li(l 
 llie Ameri- 
 cans next 
 api>ear ' 
 
 Where did 
 vhey cross ■• 
 
 General 
 Brock'H 
 {conduct? 
 
 — of his 
 death r 
 
 (7 
 
 hy the Americans against the conduct of Hull, who ^"^^^olXcs 
 was afterwards tried and condemned to be shot, but .7,«f^^JrJ'_^ 
 was spared on account of his age and former eaa. people ^ 
 services. ^^^^S'. -■ 
 
 4, A few months after the surrender of Hull 
 the Americans collected a large force wi the 
 Niagara frontier. On the ISth of October, this 
 force crossed over into Upper Canada at Queen- 
 ston, and overpowered the small detachment 
 stationed there. General Brock was then at Fort Give an hc 
 
 ^ , , , . , , , . fount of 
 
 George, lower down the nvcr ; but such was his 
 ardour that, without waiting to collect his troops, 
 he immediately hastened to the spot. Putting him- 
 self at the head of a small party, which was still 
 resisting the enemy, he fell fighting valiantly near 
 the spot on which the monument to his memory 
 was afterwards erected. For sometime the Ameri- whatiasaid 
 vans had possession of the heights ; but they were AnrerSs? 
 iJislodged, and the greater part made prisoners, by JS's'io'di'rd 
 General Sheaffe who succeeded to the command. '^•^"^ • 
 
 5. A temporary truce ensued in this quarter for 
 some time. It was interrupted by a ridiculous 
 gasconade and imprudent attempt at invasion, on 
 the 20th and 28th of November near Fort Erie, by 
 the American General Smythe. An equally 
 absurd attempt was made, at the same time, by 
 the British Naval force on Lake Ontario, against 
 Sackett's Harbour, the chief American seaport. 
 The severity of the season caused a suspension of what did 
 
 l}i6 scvcritv 
 
 hostilities. An attack, however, was made on ofthesea- 
 Ogdensburg by Captain M'Donell, who, crossing who*^made 
 the St. Lawrence on the ice, drove out the garrison, oa"o*A*en8- 
 and obtained possession of eleven pieces of cannon, ''"'"s- 
 and a considerable quantity of stores. The only 
 
 What 
 
 ensued 
 
 By whom 
 was it inter- 
 rupted 
 
 V^herc wa* 
 another 
 absurd 
 attempt 
 made 1 
 
 
132 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 How did 
 they suc- 
 ceed at 
 Toronto ? 
 
 v^u^e^d't! '^po^^^"^ advantage gained during the winter, was 
 
 theBritiih by General Proctor, who, on the 22nd of January, 
 
 took a large number of prisoners, with their General 
 
 1813 Wilkinson, near Detroit. 
 
 Whatissaid 6. As soon as the ice disappeared from Lake 
 
 American Ontario, the Americans came out of Sackett's 
 
 fleet ? 
 
 For what Harbour with a superior naval force. The plan of 
 
 exnresB pur. ,, . . i- -^ i ^ .1 /. 
 
 pose was this compaign was limited to the conquest of 
 paign? ' Upper Canada, which, as it was defended by only 
 twenty-one hundred regular troops, was considered 
 almost certain. On the 27th of April they landed 
 at, and took possession of, York (Toronto), then the 
 capital of Upper Canada, destroyed the fort and 
 public buildings, and forced General Sheaffe to 
 retire towards Kingston. 
 
 7. In less than a month afterwards they drove 
 General Vincent from Fort George, at the en- 
 trance of the Niagara river, then considered the chief 
 military position in the Province. They soon 
 
 Uie^obtatn*^ obtained possession of the whole Niagara Frontier, 
 then containing a very large proportion of the 
 population of Upper Canada. General Vincent 
 was obliged to retire to Burlington Heights, near the 
 western extremity of Lake Ontario. The Ameri- 
 cans had advanced as far as Stoney Creek with 
 the intention of dislodging them, when Lieutenant 
 
 was execut- Coloncl Harvcy, now Sir John Harvey, conceived 
 and executed a plan of surprising them in the night. 
 Before day he entered their camp consisting of three 
 thousand men, with only seven hundred and four 
 soldier ; killed and wounded a great number; and 
 captured two generals and one hundred and twenty 
 prisoners. This affair so disconcerted the Ameri- 
 cans that they returned hastily to Fort George, 
 
 What was 
 their next 
 conquest? 
 
 possession 
 
 To what 
 place did 
 General 
 Vincent 
 retire ? 
 
 ed? 
 
'irM 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 133 
 
 leaving the communication with part of the Niagara 
 Frontier open to the British, and perhaps even- 
 tually saving the whole of the Province. "'' 
 
 8. On the 23r(l of June two American armed 
 vessels were gallantly captured by the British troops 
 at Isle-aux-Noix in Lake Champlain, and in^July 
 the barracks at Blackrock and Plattsburg were 
 destroyed. An attack on Sackett's Harbour, 
 however, by Sir George Prevost, on which 
 great hopes were formed, completely failed. On 
 the lOth of September Commodore Perry captured 
 the whole British Naval force on Lake Erie. 
 
 9. To add to this series of disastert«i. General 
 Proctor was defeated near Detroit by General 
 Harrison. This general brought with him a body 
 of combatants hitherto unknown in warfare— the 
 Kentucky mounted riflemen, accustomed to ride 
 through the woods, and using their weapon with 
 astonishing skill. Receiving the fire of the British, 
 they galloped forward amongst them, and in a few 
 minutes spread a general confusion through the 
 ranks. The Indians sustained the loss of their 
 chief Tecumseh, one of the bravest of the brave, 
 and equally distinguished by policy and eloquence. 
 The main object of his life had been to unite his 
 followers in a grand confederacy against the Ameri- 
 cans. In his enmity to them, he had warmly 
 attached himself to the British, and aided them in 
 successive victories. General Proctor was obliged 
 to retreat to Burlington Heights, where he could only 
 rally two hundred men, with whom he joined the 
 Niagara army. 
 
 10. In the fall of the year the American forces 
 were assembled on Lakes Ontario and Champlain, 
 with the intention of making a combined attack on 
 
 M 
 
 1813 
 
 What was 
 
 the cunsc- 
 
 (juunce ? 
 
 WJiat vcs- 
 bels were 
 
 captured r 
 
 and wliut 
 bnrrackii 
 
 were des- 
 troyed ? 
 
 What hap- 
 pened at 
 Sackett^B 
 
 ^arbour r 
 
 — at Lake 
 
 Erie ? 
 
 Where did 
 the British 
 next sus- 
 tain a de- 
 le at .* 
 
 Describe the 
 Kentucky 
 lilleinen ? 
 
 In what 
 
 manner did 
 
 they flght: 
 
 Whom did 
 
 tile Indians 
 
 loser 
 
 What had 
 
 been the 
 
 main object 
 
 of his life : 
 
 To whom 
 bad he at. 
 
 tached 
 himself? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of General 
 
 Proctor's 
 
 retreat ? 
 
 Where did 
 the Ameri- 
 cans next 
 assemble: 
 
 ■JC 
 
134. 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 ;• 
 
 and for what Montreal, tlic success of which would doubtless 
 
 purpose ; ' 
 
 have placed the whole of the Upper Province in 
 their hands. On the 21st of October General 
 
 eii Cftiuuia ? Hampton entered Lower Canada from Lake Cham- 
 plain with an army of from six to seven thousand 
 men. On the 26th he came to Colonel De 
 Salabcrr}''s position on the Chateauguay river, where 
 he met with a noblo resistance from the little 
 detachment that formed the advance of the 
 British army. It was almost entirely composed of 
 
 position and nativcs of Lowcr Canada* and its numbers have 
 
 numbers 1 
 
 been variously estimated. 
 
 1 1. This brave officer was himself a Canadian, 
 de Siiiaber- belonging to one of the oldest and most distinguished 
 
 families ; and had served with the British army in 
 various parts of the world. To great activity and 
 personal courage he united military science and 
 experience and possessed theentire confidence of his 
 troops. He availed himself of every advantage 
 which the thickly wooded country afforded, and 
 poured in a deadly fire. The example, which 
 ^of t^hc^iosl'^ the gallant Colonel thus set, was nobly followed by 
 his men, every one of whom made sore of his ob- 
 ject. The loss of the Americana was considerable, 
 whilst Colonel de Salaberry had only two men 
 killed and sixteen wounded. General Hampton 
 returned to Plattsburg, where his army dwindled 
 away by sickness and desertion. 
 
 12. Meantime the larger expedition under Gen- 
 wiikinsoB ? eral Wilkinson, having crossed Lake Ontario, entered 
 
 the river St. Lawrence, and passed the British fort 
 
 When might ^f Prescott on the night of the 6th of November. 
 
 Mrtr^ai ? ^^ ^^^ ^ beautiful moonlight night,and he might have 
 
 reached the island of Montreal the next day, had 
 
 he continued his route without interruption. For- 
 
 F rem whom 
 
 did he niect 
 
 witli II 
 
 repulae ? 
 
 What is s<#>i 
 of its coin. 
 
 "Whatissixid 
 of Colonel 
 
 — of his 
 cl»uracter 
 
 Of what did 
 
 he take 
 advantage? 
 
 on l)0th 
 sides 1 
 
 To what 
 
 place did 
 
 General 
 
 Hampton 
 
 retreat? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 proceedinjjs 
 of General 
 
'ince in 
 'General 
 Charii- 
 Jliousand 
 Jnel De 
 |r, where 
 ic little 
 of the 
 >ose(l of 
 rs have 
 
 nadian, 
 guished 
 rniy in 
 
 ity and 
 ice and 
 -e of his 
 vantage 
 id, and 
 which 
 wed by 
 his ob- 
 enable, 
 ► men 
 mpton 
 indled 
 
 Gen- 
 itered 
 I fort 
 nber. 
 have 
 had 
 For- 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 lunately, however, he thought proper to land por- 
 tions of his troops at dilferent placed on the St. 
 Lawrence in quest of imaginary obstacles to his 
 passage, 'iiiese unnecessary delays gave time to 
 Sir George Prevost to hear of his coming, and to 
 call out the militia, who were assembling from 
 every part of the country ; and enabled the detach- 
 ments also from the garrisons of Kingston and 
 Prescott to overtake him. '-^ J - / 
 
 J 3. Near Cornwall Wilkinson received des- 
 patches from Ham})ton declining the expected 
 co-operation with him. He found too that the 
 population was hostile to the States, and attached 
 to the British government. He resolved to give up 
 his attack upon Montreal, and retire to winter 
 quarters. The American General Boyd with the 
 elite of the army marched, at this time too, against 
 •he British General Morrison, who commanded the 
 detachments from Kingston and Prescott, amount- 
 ing to only eight hundred men. Great fears were 
 entertained of the junction of the forces of Boyd 
 and Wilkinson. This, hovA-ever, was prevented ; 
 and Boyd's army was beaten at Chrysler's farm 
 above Cornwall, and forced to retire to their boats. 
 They crossed to Salmc\ river, from which they 
 ultimately retired to Pluttsburgon Lake Champlain. 
 14-. in the month of December the Americans, 
 finding that the British were prepared to act on the 
 offensive, burnt the town of Newark (now Niagara), 
 leaving the inhabitants ruined and houseless in the 
 midst of winter. On the advance of General 
 Murray, General M'Clure retired, and the Ameri- 
 can Fort Niagara was taken by surprise, with four 
 hundred prisoners, and a large quantity of arms and 
 
 135 
 
 Why (lid lio 
 tielny ? 
 
 WJMldi.I 
 
 this give Sir 
 
 Oiuiffc time 
 
 to do : 
 
 Wliatii gnid 
 
 ol' tiic Ue- 
 
 (aciiiiicnts ? 
 
 Krom whom 
 did Wilkin- 
 son ri'ffive 
 dosp.itchcs'f 
 
 Wiiat did he 
 find ? 
 
 What did he 
 resolve ? 
 
 Who march' 
 
 cd against 
 
 General 
 
 Morrlsou t 
 
 What (enrfi 
 were enter- 
 tained ? 
 
 State the 
 lesult 1 
 
 To what 
 place did 
 they finallv 
 retire ? ' 
 
 What town 
 was burnt 
 
 by the 
 Americans ': 
 
 Who took 
 
 Fort 
 Niagara? 
 
 fA 
 
 « 
 
 m 
 
 ' Ai 
 
 
 fv. 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 136 
 
 In wlirit 
 
 munnrr tliti 
 
 the Dritinli 
 
 HlU? 
 
 What is said 
 of ihiH bor- 
 ilor wiirf;ir(!? 
 
 1H| I 
 When \vrr«! 
 opcrntioiis 
 »uain com- 
 iru'Dcoil ■' 
 What new 
 attack vviirt 
 
 mado (til 
 
 Lower Ca- 
 
 nadii ? 
 
 WlmtiH aaid 
 
 of La Cnlle 
 
 Mill ? 
 
 Did ihcy 
 aucceed ? 
 
 Wlio took 
 Ogwego ? 
 
 Wlio cap- 
 tured Fori 
 
 Erie 1 
 
 By whom 
 
 was he met 
 
 nl Chippe- 
 
 wi\'r 
 
 What was 
 the result 7 
 
 How far did 
 the Ameri- 
 cans pro- 
 ceed ? 
 Give an ac- 
 
 countof 
 their con- 
 duct? 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 stores. On the 30th the British retaliated the 
 burning of Niagara by destroying Blackrock and 
 Bii^Fah). The winter put an end for a time to this 
 border warfare, so annoying to both countries, and 
 fretiucntly more disastrous in its consequences than 
 regular contests. 
 
 15. Operations were commenced early in the 
 spiring of 1814«. An American army, commanded 
 by General Wilkinson, and amounting to upwards 
 of three thousand men, entered Lower Canada on 
 the western shore of Lake Champlam. They 
 attacked and completely invested La CoUe Mill, 
 which was defended by Major Ijandcock of the 
 13th regiment and about one hundred and eighty 
 men. They were vigorously repulsed from this little 
 fortress and driven back to the United States. 
 
 16. Early in the season Sir James Yeo arrived 
 from England, took command on Lake Ontario, 
 and conveyed Sir Gordon Drummond with troops 
 to Oswego, which they took. In July the Ameri- 
 can Genera] Brown captured Fort Erie, and 
 advanced to Chippewa, where he was met b5r 
 General Riall, with about two thousand regulars, 
 militia, and Indians. A severe battle was fought, 
 in which the British lost in killed, wounded, and 
 missing, five hundred and fifteen, and the Americans 
 three hundred and twelve. General Riall was 
 obliged to fall back to Twenty-one Mile Creek, and 
 the Americans proceeded to invest Fort George. 
 Finding it stronger than he expected, and being 
 disappointed of assistance from Saekett's Harbour, 
 after destroying the village of St. David's and plun- 
 dering the inhabitants of the frontier, Brown 
 retired towards Chippewa. The British general. 
 
 i 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BIUTISf. 
 
 13' 
 
 having received «^omo reinforcements, advanced, 
 and the two armies met again near the Falls of 
 Niagara. Here in a place called Limdy' l^ane, vviicrciiu 
 after valiantly fighting till midnight with various ugnin mini 
 fortune, the Americans were ohliged to retire 
 towards Fort Erie, losing eight hundred and fifty- ,7'?!^" 
 four men, while the loss of the British was eight tachHi.icr 
 iiundred and seventy-eight. ^^ "^ 
 
 17. Havini: determined on attacking Fort Erie, Give nn ac- 
 General Drummond followed them, arrived hefore iiumk (,u 
 
 Pot I t^rie ■? 
 
 tlie fort on the 3rd of August, and invested it. 
 Onthellththc American armed schooners Ohio Wimtcai.- 
 
 , live (lid llic 
 
 and Soners, aiiling in the defence ot the i)lacc, ihiiish 
 were taken possession of by seventy-five l^ritish 
 seamen under Captain Dobhs in boats, some ol' 
 which iiad been carried on men's shoulders Irom 
 below the Falls. On the night of the 15th the wi.Rtwas 
 army assaulted the foi-t and were repulsed, losing tlu- auJuk 
 nine hundred and five men and several gallant 
 ollicers. 
 
 18. After the capture of Paris and the abdication wiun ww 
 
 - , T . 11 ■ • 111 \ f Brilaiii tiKi- 
 
 of Napoleon, nritain was enabled to turn licr lorces hiod to t^im 
 
 iiT'in Till ••il *"''■ lltlfll- 
 
 agai list the United btutcs, and doubtless anticipated lion to 
 a full triumph. A strong detachment arrived late ^yjiithtr did 
 in the season, and part ot them were ordered to >} part of tin; 
 march round Lake Ontario to the Niagara Frontier, march ? 
 The principal part, however, were assembled on where were 
 
 ^ ^ ' ' ' the princi- 
 
 the Richelieu, where they were brigaded with the pai pj^rt 
 
 •^ _ assembled r 
 
 forces of General de Rottenburg. Great exertions wimt cxcr- 
 were made on both sides to ensure a superiority on nlildeo^n^ 
 Lake Champlain ; and in September a force of •u'ui'who'^lii!. 
 ten thousand men under Sir George Prevost passed pjaastu'ig ? 
 the frontier and' attacked Plattsburg. The British Describe the 
 flotilla from Isle-aux-Noix came up and attacked '^"^"^^' ' 
 
 IM 2 
 
 
 • ♦ 
 
 "■\ 
 
 i 
 
 y 
 I 
 
 =^, 
 
138 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 It 
 
 mi 
 
 What waa 
 the issue i 
 
 What sortie 
 was made ? 
 
 Wliatisaaid 
 of the Bri- 
 tish! 
 
 — of Sir 
 James Yeo? 
 
 — of Fort 
 Erie ? 
 
 What party 
 
 retired from 
 
 Canada ? 
 
 What was 
 secured ? 
 What cap- 
 tured ? 
 
 Of what 
 place did ^he 
 British gain 
 possession ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 ofBalli- 
 more ? and 
 Pfew Or- 
 leans 1 
 What was 
 now tigntd? 
 
 IHl.l 
 When waa 
 
 it made 
 known in 
 
 Quebec 1 
 
 the American Naval force — the land hatteries 
 opened at the same time,and the troops moved on to 
 the assault. Here again, however, victory declared 
 itself for the Americans, the naval force was 
 defeated, and the whole army retrealed (very 
 unnecessarily, as it was thought at the time) and 
 re-entered Lower Canada, with the loss of two hun' 
 ded and thirty-five men exclusive of deserters. 
 
 19. On the Niagara frontier in the same month 
 the American forces made a sortie from Lake 
 Erie, which was repulsed, but with great loss. On 
 the 21st the British broke up and retired upon 
 Chippewa, Fort George, and Burlington Heights. 
 In October Sir James Yeo brought reinforcements 
 and supplies to General Drummond. On the 5th 
 of November the Americans evacuated Fort Erie, 
 the only military fort they had in the Canadas. A 
 predatory party too, which had landed from Detroit, 
 and penetrated more than a hundred miles into 
 Upper Canada, retired upon the approach of a 
 British force from Burlington Heights, thus entirely 
 abandoning Canada. The command of the lakes 
 was at the same time secured, and several American 
 Forts were captured. 
 
 20. In the meantime the British obtained pos- 
 session of Washington, where they destroyed the 
 public offices and property. They were, however, 
 very unsuccessful in their attacks upon Baltimore 
 and 'New Orleans. Happily a treaty of peace 
 between the United States and Great Britain was 
 signed at Ghent, December 24th, 1814, and on 
 the 9th of March, 1815, was made known at 
 Quebec by Sir George Prevost, which terminated 
 this unfortunate and disastrous war. 
 
 21. Neither the treaty of peace, uon: the war, 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 139 
 
 (.!.(; 
 
 however, brought glory to Britain. The countr>' "^^'/^ij;;;!''^ 
 was saved chiefly by the gallantry and loyalty of its B*^y ''^.Jf^J,, 
 own inhabitants, whose conduct is beyond all praise. '*^\\y*J5^'''* 
 Many were the instances, however, of distinguished wimtissnid 
 military skill, and of gallant endurance of fatigue and 
 hardship, displayed by the army sent to defend 
 Canada ; but some unhappy influence seems to 
 have pervaded the national councils. When a 
 powerful army might have acted effectually, only a 
 few thousands were sent ; and men, who had beaten 
 the most celebrated troops in the world, were defeated 
 and destroyed in an attack on mud breast- works at 
 New Orleans. An open and populous country, —jncannda 
 where a European army might have carried all ^'^"^"" ^ 
 before it, was left with only a few regiments, whilst _ on ih« 
 the naval force on the Lakes was so deficient that 
 
 — oftlic 
 iiationHl 
 
 i-DUUCild i 
 
 Give some 
 example^) c 
 
 — at New 
 
 Orleans * 
 
 Lakes '( 
 
 defeat was unavoidable, i^ / - 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 II. General History FROM THE Conclusion ofwhBt 
 
 does IhiH 
 
 OF Peace, 1815, to the Commencement of Dis- periodtreuit 
 turbances, 1832. — 1. Sir Gordon Drummond J^ed°ed"&Mr 
 succeeded Sir George Prevost in the administration OeorgePre- 
 
 o VOSt .'' 
 
 of the government in April, 1815 ; and Joseph Who was 
 Wilson, Esq., held the office of Administrator torr 
 under him till the arrival of Sir John Coape ^venu)*' 
 Sherbrooke, who was appointed Governor-general ^*""J' ' 
 in 1816. This vigorous and judicious administra- Whaiissaid 
 
 o J of Ills au- 
 
 tion gave general satisfaction. He was instructed to niinisira- 
 
 ° ° tion t 
 
 accept the offer, formerly made, to pay the whole Wjiat was 
 civil list out of the funds of the Province. He ed to accept? 
 
 For what 
 
 applied, therefore, not for a permanent settlement, Buindidh** 
 but merely for the sum necessary to meet the 
 current expenses. This was readily granted, the 
 Assembly reserving'to themselves the appropriation 
 of it. 
 
 apply 
 
 WaH it 
 granted? 
 
 ?M 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 S3; 
 
1. .^ 
 
 140 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY* 
 
 I I 
 
 18IS 
 
 By whom 
 was Sir 
 
 J(»lin suc- 
 ceeded ? 
 
 Wlien and 
 
 liow did lie 
 die ? 
 
 By wliat 
 
 was this 
 
 occasioned r 
 
 By whom 
 
 was the 
 
 povciiiiiient 
 
 adnijnii^ter- 
 
 cd T 
 
 l?>0 
 
 Wluil Iiap- 
 Iiened on the 
 
 deatli of 
 George III.? 
 
 What did 
 the Assem- 
 bly resolve 
 to appropri- 
 ate ? 
 
 What was 
 claimed by 
 
 the crown ? 
 
 How did 
 
 Lord Dal- 
 
 housie act ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Lord 
 Dalhousie ? 
 
 What did he 
 solicit ? 
 
 Was it 
 granted ? 
 
 2. Sir John, being obliged by severe iHness to 
 return to England, was succeeded in 1818 by the 
 Duke of Richnnond. In September, 1819, the 
 Duke's life and government were suddenly ter- 
 minated bv an attack of hydrophobia. This was 
 occasioned by the bite of a tame fox, not suspected 
 to be in a rabid state, with which the Duke was 
 amusing himself. From the time of his death the 
 government ^vas administered by the Honourable 
 James Monk as President, and afterwards by Sir 
 Peregrine JMaitland, until the arrival of the Earl of 
 Dalhousie as Governor-g-eneral in 1820. 
 
 3. The financial aftairs continued to go on well 
 until the death of George III. A new Provincial 
 Parliament was then assembled, which the govern- 
 ment expected would pass a bill providing for the 
 civil list. Instead of this the Assembly resolved to 
 appropriate all the revenue of the Province, 
 amounting to about £140,000, including £34,000 
 of annual permanent revenue, which, together 
 with a small hereditary revenue of £3,800, had 
 been secured to the Crown bv the Quebec Act. 
 The Crown claimed the exclusive, right of distribut- 
 ing these lesser sums. Neither party would yield, 
 and Lord Dalhousie went to England to arrange, 
 if possible, this difficult affair. 
 
 4. This amiable nobleman had been ver}' popu- 
 lar in Nova Scotia, but he was not so successful in 
 his present station. Having, estimated the amount 
 necessary for the public service at £22,000 in 
 addition to the revenues vtsted in the Crown, he 
 solicited this sum as a permanent grant. The 
 Assembly, however, positively refused to grant any 
 more than an annual supply bill. It was at last 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 Ul 
 
 ■*y^?^ 
 
 How was it 
 
 at last 
 
 settled ? 
 
 The lirst * 
 
 settled that two estimates should be presented — 
 the first,embracing the government expenses, to be 
 paid by funds of which the Crown claimed the 
 entire disposal — the second to be employed for The second? 
 general objects, of which the members had the 
 entire control. This measure gave general satis- Whatissaid 
 faction, the sum was voted, and the session ter- 
 minated amicably. 
 
 5, In the year 1823 the popular cause was 
 strengt'iened by the insolvency of the Receiver- 
 General, Sir John Caldwell. An inquiry into his 
 accounts had been repeatedly and vainly demanded 
 by the Assembly; and he proved, when investi- 
 
 measure i 
 
 1823 
 
 How was 
 
 llie populur 
 
 caune 
 strengthen- 
 ed this year? 
 
 To what 
 amount was 
 lie indel)ted 
 to the pub- 
 gated, to be indebted to the public nearly £ 1 00,000.^4 ^''" ^ 
 
 he What was 
 liis first act? 
 
 house 
 
 What wa« 
 the conse- 
 quence ? 
 
 6. When Lord Dalhousie returned in 1825, 
 dissolved the House of Assembly. A new 
 
 Whom did 
 
 "eiTibled, when he refused to approve of Mr. he refuse to 
 
 sanction t 
 
 '^' .leau, whom they had chosen as the Speaker; 
 and they refused to elect another. The conse- 
 quence was that all operations with regard to the 
 revenues of the Province were at an end, and 
 no session of either house was held in the winter 
 of 1827— 1828. 
 
 7. The inhabitants of the Lower Province to the 
 number of eighty-seven thousand petitioned the 
 King, charging the Governor-general with many 
 arbitary acts — of applying public money improperly Mention ihs 
 — of violent prorogation and dissolution of the T^istcxui'Iii' 
 House of Assembly — of continuing in office the The third? 
 Receiver-General after he was known to be insol- 
 vent — of dismissing militia officers for voting against The fourth? 
 his policy — and of new-modelling the commission TheCfiu? 
 of the peace to serve political purposes. 
 
 . 8. His Majesty's ministers submitted the whole blcVwa^ 
 
 1827—182? 
 What is said 
 of the peti- 
 tion U) ihs 
 k'lnii ? 
 
 I 
 
 it *l 
 
 i45 
 
U2 
 
 Colonial historv* 
 
 I U 
 
 §■ 
 
 III id pelhioh 
 
 aubiaitted? 
 
 What was 
 
 tioiie by 
 
 Uicai ( 
 
 What rfgret 
 
 <lid they 
 
 express ? 
 
 WJial (lid 
 Ihey retain? 
 
 1828 
 
 Who suc- 
 ceeded Lord 
 Dalhousie' 
 
 Whom did 
 
 5)ereco<rnisc 
 as Speaker ? 
 
 To what did 
 he assent i 
 
 What did he 
 effect ] 
 
 What act 
 \y»8 passedl 
 
 J 830 
 
 Wh,u took 
 
 place '? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Sir James 
 
 Kempt 1 
 
 By whom 
 
 was he 
 
 Biicceedcd ' 
 
 Q'ive an ac, 
 
 count of the 
 
 ravn^ffs of 
 
 the cholera? 
 
 What other 
 
 influence 
 
 hfg-p.n to 
 
 to a Committee of the House of Commons. Ai*tei* 
 giving their most serious attention to the subject, they 
 made several enactments to secure to the French 
 Canadians the peaceful enjoyment of their religion, 
 laws, and privileges. The Committee expressed 
 their sorrow, that the abuses complained of should 
 have been so long allowed to exist in a British 
 co]on5\ They retained, however, the power of 
 the Crown over the revenues of tlie Province. 
 
 9. Sir James Kempt succeeded Lord Dalhousie. 
 On calling a meeting of the Legislature, he formally 
 accepted the election of Mr. Papineau as Speaker, 
 and made a speech which was conciliatory, mild, 
 and wMse. He assented to a Supply Bill to carry 
 on the public service, and he may indeed be said to 
 have effected a satisfactory understanding between 
 the Legislative and Executive Governments. An 
 Act of the Provincial Parliament was passed, which, 
 received His Majesty's sanction, to increase the 
 representation of Lower Canada from fifty to eight- 
 four members. A general election took plac« 
 agreeably to this act, and soon after Sir James 
 Kempt returned to England, universally honoured 
 and respected for his conciliatory and constitutional 
 conduct. 
 
 10. He was succeeded by Lord Aylmer. Dur- 
 ing his administration the asiatic cholera appeared 
 in Canada. So great was the mortality that it was 
 calculated that a greater number of persons had 
 been carried off bv it in three months in Lower Ca- 
 nada, where the population was only half a million, 
 than in six months in Great Britain, where there 
 was a population of above sixteen millions, A ma* 
 lignant influence, however, more permanent in ita 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 143 
 
 tjftects than the visitations of pestilence, began to "^J",'J^'5,,\!" 
 manifest itself in the Province, menacing the riovinco? 
 peace, prosperity, and institutions of the land, the 
 confidence of social life, and the stability of British 
 connection — we allude to the Rebellion. 
 
 ?•■ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 III. From the First DisturbAxNCe at Mon- 
 treal, IN 1832, TO the End of the Rebellion 
 OF 1838. — 1. The first serious tumult occurred on 
 the 2 1st of May, 1832, in consequence of political 
 excitement during an election at Montreal. The 
 civil power being unable to restrain the populace 
 from acts of violence, it was found necessaiy to call 
 in the military, when three persons were killed and 
 several wounded. The awful visitations of the 
 pestilence in 1832 and 1834 seem to have calmed 
 down for a time this tumultuary spirit, which, how- 
 ever, soon returned. //5 -h 
 
 2. The discontent and opposition of the leaders 
 of Lower Canada to the British government grew 
 more intense. Soon after the arrival of Lord Gos- 
 ford in 1835 the House of Assembly announced 
 that they should consider certain fundamental 
 alterations in the constitution as the condition of 
 any vote of supply. This was the first instance of 
 a direct refusal to grant the expenses of govern- 
 ment. Affairs were thus brought to a crisis ; and 
 many of the hnbitans of Canada, a virtuous and well 
 tlisposed but simple people, were too easily led on 
 step by step, until, after the lapse of two years, acts 
 of open rebellion were committed by them. 
 
 3. As a preparative for this conflict with the con- 
 stituted authorities, and to rouse the passions of the 
 habiians against them, public meetings were held in 
 ahnost every parish, at which resolutions of the most 
 
 l!<32 
 What por- 
 tion uC his- 
 tory does 
 this division 
 embrace : 
 MThere whs 
 
 Uie (irst 
 outbreak ? 
 
 What werf' 
 itb result!) 'i 
 
 J 834 
 
 Whatisenid 
 
 of the 
 
 cholera 1 
 
 J 83.5 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of the 
 
 leaders' of 
 
 Lower 
 
 Canada "i 
 
 What did 
 
 they 
 announce 1 
 
 Ofwhatwas 
 
 this the Crst 
 
 instance ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 habitant ? 
 
 V\l 
 
 T83r 
 
 What is said 
 
 of iho meel- 
 
 injia ? 
 
 i^ 
 
M > 
 
 ■■:!', 
 
 
 »!' 
 
 \:} 
 
 r 1 
 I.' 
 
 U4 
 
 WhatiHsnid 
 of the flag 1 
 
 — of ihecap 
 of liberty 1 
 
 What did 
 they dis- 
 card ? 
 
 How WPTC 
 
 Ihese n^so- 
 
 lutioiifl 
 carried out! 
 
 For what 
 purpose did 
 
 the inhabi- 
 l.inta meet T 
 
 When was 
 there ano- 
 ther riot at 
 Montreal ? 
 To what 
 ])iace did 
 Sir John 
 Colborne 
 
 remove his 
 bead qunr- 
 tersl 
 
 Where were 
 
 the hakitant 
 
 ranged ? 
 
 What was 
 
 done by the 
 CAvalrv ? 
 
 "What were 
 issued ? 
 
 Relate a cir- 
 cumstance 
 which oc- 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 seditious and inflammatory nature were passed. 
 The tri-coloured flag, the emblem of revolution, was 
 displayed at some of the villages on the Pichelieu, 
 and at a grand meeting at St. Charles the cap of 
 liberty was raised, and a solemn oath taken under it 
 to be faithful to the revolutionary principles of 
 which it was emblematical. All allegiance was 
 at once discarded, and a determination evinced to 
 take the management of aflairs into their own 
 hands. 
 
 4. No time was lost in carrying out these trea- 
 sonable revsolutions. Bands of armed men marched 
 forth, spreading fear and consternation among the 
 peaceable inhabitants of the country, and threaten- 
 ing them with the loss of life and property, if they 
 did not join them. 
 
 5. The alarm of the loyal inhabitants of Lower 
 Canada was now great. They met for the preserva- 
 tion of order, and the continuance of the British 
 connection. Troops were sent for to Nova Scotia 
 and Upper Canada. 
 
 6. On the 6th of November, 1837, there was 
 another riot at Montreal, but no lives were lost. On 
 the 10th Sir John Colborne, the Commander of the 
 Forces, removed his head quarters from Sorel to 
 Montreal. On the same day a detachment proceeded 
 to St. John's under the command of Captain Glas- 
 gow. He found a large body of hahitans posted on 
 the opposite bank of the Richelieu, and the cavalry 
 proceeded to take possession of the bridge, in order 
 to prevent them from crossing. 
 
 7. On the 16th warrants were issued for the 
 apprehension of twenty-six of the chief leaders. 
 As a party of volunteer cavalry, newly organized, 
 who had charge of two prisoners, were returning to 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 145 
 
 lii 
 
 Montreal, a large body of the peasantry fired upon 
 them from behind the fences near Longueil, and 
 compelled them to abandon their prisoners. Colonel 
 Wetherall, with a considerable force, proceeded 
 immediately from Chambly in the direction of St. 
 Charles, for the purpose of dispersing a large body 
 of people who had assembled there and fortified 
 their position. At some places the rebels fled on 
 the approach of the army, but at St. Charles the de- 
 fenders were so obstinate that the Colonel was ob- 
 liged to storm and carry the works, burning every 
 house but one. The slaughter was great on the side 
 of the unfortunate rebels, but slight on that of the 
 troops. Another party of troops, who were march- 
 ing from Sorel up the course of the Richelieu in 
 order to effect a junction with Colonel Wetherall, 
 were not so successful. At St. Denis they met 
 with such a strong opposition that they were 
 compelled to abandon their intention and march 
 back to Sorel. This success on the part of the 
 rebels was only of short duration, for, on the winter 
 roads being formed, the same party marched through 
 the country without opposition. ,,-/ 
 
 8. Having captured St. Charles, and dispersed a 
 considerable body collected for the purpose of 
 cutting off his return. Colonel Wetherall came back 
 to Montreal, bringing with him the pole and cap of 
 liberty which had been reared at St. Charles, and 
 twenty-five prisoners. The troops upon landing 
 were received with shouts of applause. A fine 
 spirit now animated the people, and volunteer corps 
 were rapidly re ised, — four or five battalions at Mon- 
 treal, and upwards of fifty corps of various kinds in 
 other parts of the country. 
 
 9. One of the most tragical events which took 
 
 N 
 
 curred near 
 Longueil? 
 
 In what 
 
 direction 
 
 did Colonel 
 
 Wetherall 
 
 proceed : 
 
 What Was 
 
 he obligf'd 
 
 to do lit St. 
 
 Charlee? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the loss 
 
 oflife? 
 
 Wlio march- 
 ed from 
 Sorel up the 
 Richelieu ? 
 
 With what 
 did they 
 
 meet at St. 
 Denis? 
 
 Were the 
 
 rebels sue- 
 
 ceasful I 
 
 Mention the 
 further pro- 
 ceedings of 
 
 Colonel 
 Wether an? 
 
 How wefe 
 the troops 
 received ? 
 
 Were the 
 volunteer 
 troopt: raised 
 with rapidi- 
 ty? 
 
 What is said 
 of the mur- 
 
 I fS 
 
i 
 
 im 
 
 i 
 
 1:1 
 
 I'^il 
 
 i H,l; 
 
 I .,1 
 
 ' :i! 
 
 i ir' 
 
 
 
 
 
 "'1 
 
 ri 
 
 U6 
 
 der orLi«ut« 
 cnant Weir? 
 
 To what 
 
 place hud 
 
 he been 
 
 sent ? 
 
 How WH» he 
 detained ? 
 
 What mil- 
 take did he 
 unfortun- 
 ately make? 
 
 Where was 
 he murder- 
 ed ? 
 
 When W.18 
 
 (his f'oun i 
 
 out ? 
 
 W h^re was 
 the body 
 found ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of hia 
 
 funeral 1 
 
 What is B^id 
 
 of mar till 
 
 J.iw 1 
 
 At what 
 
 places were 
 
 prepirations 
 
 jnakins: i' 
 
 'ind by 
 
 whom 1 
 
 When did 
 
 Sir Jolin 
 Colbornead- 
 vancc to the 
 
 District of 
 the Lake of 
 
 the Two 
 Mountains 1 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORV 
 
 place at this time was the murder of Lieutenant 
 Weir. This young officer had been sent overland 
 to Sorel with a despatch directing the officer in 
 command to prepare i force to accompany Colonel 
 Gore, who was to leave Montreal in the afternoon 
 in the steamboat. The roads were so bad that 
 travelling was almost impossible, and he could not 
 reach Sorel by land until half an hour after Colonel 
 Gore and his division had crossed the St. Lawrence 
 and marched on their route to St. Denis. Taking a 
 fresh cil^clie, he hastened to join the troops; but, 
 mistaking the road, he passed them and arrived 
 at St. Denis before them. Here he was made a 
 prisoner, closely pinioned, sent forward to St*, 
 Charles, and on the road was barbarously murdered 
 by his brutal guardians. The fact, and the cir- 
 cumstances attending it, were only ascertained 
 on the second expedition to St. Denis. The body 
 was found in the Richelieu, and was brought to 
 Montreal for interment. The funeral took place 
 with military honours, and so solemn and imposing 
 a sight was never before witnessed in the city. 
 
 10. Martial law was proclaimed in the District 
 of Montreal on the .5th of December, and Sir John 
 Colborne invested with authority to administer it. 
 Immediately after thi« the attention of government 
 was called to tlie preparations making at the Lake 
 of the Two Mountains, at St. Eustache, St. Benoit, 
 and St. Scholastique, where the most active and 
 a-We leaders of the revolt had fortified themselves in 
 a formidable manner. 
 
 IL On the morning of the 13lh of December 
 Sir John Colborne, with about thirteen hundred 
 men, advanced towards this District from Montreal^ 
 along the left bank of the Ottawa. On the 14tii 
 
 1 
 
CANADA tJNDfiR THE BRlTiSH. 
 
 U" 
 
 1 
 
 [Taking a 
 •ps; but, 
 arrived 
 made a 
 to St. 
 nurcfered 
 the cir^ 
 'ertained 
 he body 
 i)ught to 
 ►k place 
 mposing 
 rly. 
 
 District 
 Sir John 
 lister it. 
 Jrnment 
 le Lake 
 Benoif, 
 ve and 
 sivesia 
 
 member 
 undred 
 'ntreaJ, 
 I 14th 
 
 the army crossed the river and invested the village ^Jj'j pJ|J*'* • 
 
 of St. Eustache. The attack was completely "tt^ck? 
 
 successful, though attended with much destruction 
 
 of life and property. The handsome church was oivc an ac 
 
 set on fire, as well as the presbyUre and about 
 
 sixty of the principal houses. One of the leaders 
 
 was killed near the church, and a large number 
 
 Had aiTiiir t 
 
 burnt or suffocated from the flames j of the 
 
 By whom 
 
 was Sir 
 
 John Col- 
 
 hornc met ? 
 
 Bcnoil? 
 
 troops only one or two were killed, and a few 
 wounded. 
 
 12. The next day, as the troops marched forward whm hap- 
 to St. Benoit, his Excellency was met by delegates 
 bearing a flag of truce, and stating that the rebels 
 were prepared to lay down their arms uncondi- 
 tionally. Almost every house exhibited something 
 white : and on arriving at St. Benoit, two hundred 
 and fifty of these misguided men were found drawn 
 up in a line, and suing for pardon, stating that their 
 leaders had deserted them. They were immediate- 
 ly dismissed to their homes and occupations. With 
 the return of the troops from the county of the Two w'**^ *l|l^,'"*^ 
 
 '' ' turn of the 
 
 Mountains the military operations, connected with troops 
 the first rebellion in Lower Canada, may be said to 
 have terminated, -t^- ^y. 
 
 How were 
 the rebels 
 treated 1 
 
 What ended 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 DIVISIONS. 
 
 /. Rebellion in Upper Canada, 1837-— I/. Mission of Lord What arc 
 
 the (livisioiid 
 Durham, 1838. — ///. From the departure of Lord Dur' of this 
 
 ham, 1838, to the Union of the Provinces, 1840. Chapter ? 
 
 I. Rebellion in Upper Canada. — I. The Howdidihc 
 
 news from 
 
 news of the rising in Lower Canada was the Lower ca- 
 
 , r .- I /.I . nada affect 
 
 signal for action on the part of th^ ipal-contents the upper 
 
 * Province? 
 
H8 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 :ip 
 
 « '-4 
 
 WImt dis- 
 loynl meal- 
 ing took 
 pi act' ? 
 
 By whom 
 wag it 
 CHlled ? 
 
 What did it 
 send fortli ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count or the 
 libenil pro- 
 mise made J 
 
 — of cheap 
 Govern- 
 ment ? 
 
 — of the 
 roads? 
 
 What is said 
 of this un- 
 dertaking 1 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the con- 
 
 duct of Sir 
 
 Francis 
 
 Bo^d Head 1 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of his 
 plan ? 
 
 What is said 
 of the first 
 outbreak 1 
 
 in the Upper Province. A meeting of tiie ** Pro- 
 vincial Convention," a disloyal association, wa» 
 immediately called at Toronto. The notices were 
 signed by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie, editor of a news- 
 paper. 
 
 2. This convention soon after sent forth a mani- 
 festo, the purport of which was to call upon the 
 people to rise against their rulers, and to " put 
 down those who oppress and enslave the country.'* 
 it then proceeds to announce the intention of" the 
 friends of liberty," to gram several hundred acres of 
 the government lands to every volunteer, to secure 
 free deeds to all settlers, and to root out the Canada 
 Company. The country was to be governed so 
 economically, that, instead of costing the people 
 j£ 100,000 per annum, it should be managed at 
 the reasonable rate of j625,000, the rest to go for 
 the purpose of" making crooked paths straight and 
 rough places plain" ; an undertaking which any one, 
 acquainted with the country parts of Canada, will 
 own was more desirable than attainable. 
 
 3. On the earliest rumour of insurrection Sir 
 Francis Bond Head, the Governor of Upper Cana- 
 da, had sent every soldier to the Lower Province ; and 
 nothing could exceed his anxiety lest Sir John Col- 
 borne should send back some of them. He had 
 formed a plan of showing the American people, 
 that, if they thought proper to come over and 
 revolutionize Canada, this was the time to do it suc- 
 cessfully ; or of proving that the British Canadians 
 did not wish to desert the standard of their fathers. 
 
 4. Notwithstanding the many rumours of insur- 
 rection the 6rst outbreak took place most unex- 
 pectedly. The misguided men had been induced by 
 
*' Pro- 
 ion, wa» 
 ces were 
 a news- 
 
 a mani- 
 >pon the 
 to "put 
 ountry,'^ 
 of « the 
 acres of 
 
 secure 
 Canada 
 
 Tned so 
 people 
 
 aged at 
 
 > go for 
 
 ght and 
 
 ny one, 
 
 da, vvill 
 
 on Sir 
 Cana- 
 pe J and 
 n Col- 
 ie had 
 )eople, 
 r and 
 it suc- 
 idians 
 thers. 
 insur- 
 unex- 
 ed by 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 their leaders to travel from their homes through the 
 cross roads, and to meet early in the morning of the 
 4th of December, about four miles north of the city 
 of Toronto, at a place called " Montgomery's 
 Tavern." As «oon as they had gained this position, 
 they began to arrest every person on the road, in 
 order to prevent information of their proceedings 
 from reaching the town. 
 
 5* Their first victim was Colonel Moodie, a 
 distinguished otlicer, who resided near, and who had 
 received some hints of what was going forward, and 
 was hastening to the city. He was fired at, 
 wounded, and died in three hours. It is said that 
 Mackenzie now observed to his followers, that, "as 
 blood had been shed, they were in for it, and had 
 nothing left but to march into the city" ; and this 
 they prepared to do with all speed. /^ 
 
 6. Providentially their advance guard was met 
 by Alderman Powell, and some other gentlemen, 
 who were riding out of town to ascertain the truth 
 of the rumours which were afloat. They were 
 immediately arrested by some of the leaders. The 
 Alderman, however, contrived to escape, and, after 
 rousing the ^jovernor, who was in bed and asleep, 
 he ran to the town bell, and rang such a peal as 
 effectually roused most of the citizens from their 
 slumbers, and greatly alarmed the rebels, coming on 
 the ear, in the stillness of night, like a voice warning 
 them to desist. 
 
 7. The rebels, kept by the good hand of God 
 from seizing the moment when they might easily 
 have taken the city, did little during the night. An 
 advanced picquet of the loyalists, under the com- 
 mand of Mr. Sheriff Jarvis, met a party of them 
 
 N2 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 H9 
 
 m 
 
 Where did 
 
 their loadtTs 
 
 induce (hem 
 
 lo meet r 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 Wlial was 
 
 their first 
 
 aggrcBBion T 
 
 
 
 ' '^11' 
 
 Who wa« 
 
 their first 
 
 victim 't 
 
 <^^K 
 
 What is 
 
 Mackenzie 
 
 reported to 
 
 have HRid ? 
 
 'Jni 
 
 By whom 
 was the ad- 
 vance guard 
 met r 
 
 What hap- 
 pened to 
 
 ihem r 
 What is said 
 of Alderniaa 
 
 Powell ? 
 
 How did the 
 alarm afTect 
 the rebels ? 
 
 In what 
 
 manner was 
 
 the night 
 
 passed? 
 
 What 
 
 happened 
 
1 
 
 m 
 
 Hi 
 
 p. 
 
 ■f! 
 
 § 
 
 : I'l 
 
 Si! 
 
 'J'! 
 
 • i 
 
 h! 
 
 I ;:! 
 
 I, ■■ 
 
 i i 
 
 150 
 
 WlniiHsaiil 
 
 oilhr 
 inlialiitants 
 of Toronto f 
 
 British 
 CsiiiadiAiia 1 
 
 (rive an ac- 
 
 I omit of llif 
 
 (iovcrnor'd 
 
 proceed- 
 
 tiiga? 
 
 How were 
 the loyalists 
 
 provided 
 witli arms f 
 
 ]»37 
 
 How wpre 
 iheir num- 
 bers 
 increased * 
 
 Wiiaiissind 
 
 of tlic 
 loyalists ? 
 
 — of thV 
 
 I'mbiwsy 
 
 •*ent by 
 
 Sir Friincis? 
 
 Repent 
 
 Mackenzie's 
 
 answer? 
 
 WUat did he 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 \vithin the precincts of the city, and drove their* 
 back, one of the rebels being killed and another 
 woundod. 
 
 8. The inhabitants (Tf Toronto were greatly 
 surprised to find their city thus suddenly invested 
 by a large body of armed men, commanded by 
 Mackenzie, Van Egmont, and several other leaders. 
 In this trying moment there was nothing to look to 
 but the determined loyalty of the British Canadians 
 themselves. The inhabitants were immediately 
 called out by the Governor, who proceeded to the 
 town hall, where he found the Chief Justice, wilh a 
 musket over his shoulder, surrounded by a band of 
 brave men who had hastily assembled. The arms, 
 which had been deposited in the town-hall, on tht^ 
 departure of the soldiers for the Lower Province, 
 were then unpacked, and placed in the hands of 
 those who rallied round the place of rendezvous. 
 Before morning' a large body of loyalists had 
 assembled, which was increased in the course of 
 the day by the arrival of the Speaker of the Hmise 
 of Assembly, Sir Allan M'Nab, with the loyal men 
 of the Gore District, while others from different 
 quarters came in hourly. 
 
 9. By the next morning the loyalists were 
 sufficiently strong to have attacked the insurgents. 
 Feeling, however, great reluctance to commence 
 a civil war. Sir Francis sent two gentlemen to call 
 upon the leaders to avoid the effusion of human 
 blood, and return to their allegiance. To this 
 Mackenzie had the hardihood to reply, " that he 
 would only consent, on condition that his demands 
 should be settled by a national convention.''^ He 
 insolently added, <'that he would wait till two 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 151 
 
 I 
 
 rove fhe/r- 
 (d another 
 
 ic greatly 
 invested 
 ndcd by 
 r leaders, 
 to look to 
 anadians 
 Imediately 
 cd to the 
 e, whh a 
 band of 
 ^e arms. 
 U on the 
 Province, 
 hands of 
 dezvou^s. 
 ists had 
 course of 
 le Hmise 
 )yal men 
 different 
 
 ^ were 
 urgents. 
 nmence 
 to call 
 human 
 fo this5 
 Jiat he 
 Jmands 
 " He 
 II two 
 
 o'clock for an answer." The answer was im- 
 mediately returned to him in the significant word 
 " WfVfr." 
 
 10. On the 7th the loyal band, composed of all 
 orders and classes, well armed and taking with them 
 a field piece, marched out to attack the rebels, and 
 completely routed them ; when Mackenzie effected 
 his escape from the Province. The rebels were pur- 
 sued four miles, two of the chiefs were taken, and a 
 great num.ber of prisoners ; the tavern was burnt 
 to the ground, and the vvliole affair so completely 
 quashed that Sir Francis dismissed the greater part 
 of the prisoners'on the spot. The loss of life \^ as 
 very small on the part of the rebels, and not one 
 man fell on the side of the Loyalists. ^'" -'^ 
 
 11. In the meantime men flowed in from r ; 
 quarters, — from the lakes and riverg, — from J.e 
 valleys and the forests — in such number- aat Sir 
 Francis had to give public notice that there existed 
 no further occasion for their resort to Toronto, 
 The next day he issued a general order authorizing 
 the whole of the militia of the Bathurst, Ctlavva, and 
 Eastern Districts, to go and lend their assistance to 
 Lower Canada. A number of prisoners, who had 
 been taken in different parts of the country, were 
 released and sent to their ho I'^s ; and in about a 
 week comparative tranquillity was restored. 
 
 12. After his flight from the field of battle Mr. 
 Mackenzie went to Piiialo. Here he succeeded 
 in rousing, in a certain party of Americans, that 
 strong desire they have always shown to become 
 the possessors of Canada. These lawless men 
 plundered the State arsenals of cannon, arms, and 
 ammunition, and took posseasion of Navy Island, a 
 
 add (n (inn 
 
 ■ perrh ? 
 
 RtptHt the 
 
 answer of 
 
 Sir Francin 
 
 Describe Uie 
 loyaliHtH ' 
 
 Whnt wax 
 ilit'ir fiuc- 
 
 rt'SH ? 
 WhKl be- 
 (Hme of 
 Miickenzir ' 
 
 — ortht! 
 otherH ? 
 
 tKvern ' 
 
 — of th*- 
 priioiiem 
 
 Whatinsaiji 
 
 or tlie Iowa 
 
 of lif« '. 
 
 Qivt! an Ac- 
 count of til* 
 
 influx of 
 vohi teere 
 
 Wi. - camf 
 
 to the 
 
 rescue - 
 
 What !■ said 
 of the gener 
 ftl ,-<ruer lo 
 tlie militia 
 
 — of the 
 priioners ■ 
 
 — of restot 
 ♦■d tranqi 
 lity > 
 
 Whither diri 
 Xttcken?.!*; 
 
 What was 
 his Buccesfi - 
 
 How did 
 
 they arm 
 
 themselves 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^li 
 
152 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORT. 
 
 Ii ; 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 How were 
 numbers 
 tempted to 
 join the 
 Patriots ? 
 What were 
 the volun- 
 teers pro- 
 mised ? 
 
 "Why did 
 
 they enll 
 
 ihemselves 
 
 I'atriote ? 
 
 What might 
 
 have ensued 
 
 from tlieir 
 
 inroads i 
 
 Who com- 
 manded this 
 enterprise ? 
 
 Wlience 
 was it 
 supported 1 
 
 Who 
 chose to pa- 
 tronise the 
 Patriots ? 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 of the 
 artillery ? 
 
 What 
 
 reward was 
 
 offered r 
 
 How was it 
 to be paid ? 
 
 What pre- 
 parations 
 were made 
 or defence? 
 
 little above the Falls of Niagara, en the 13th of 
 December. Numbers enlisted, who were no doubt 
 tempted by the " Proclamation of the Patriot 
 Provincial Government." This promised to ever}' 
 volunteer three hundred acres of valuable land in 
 Canada, and one hundred dollars in silver, on con- 
 dition of their joining the Patriot forces in Navy- 
 Island. Why they took the name of Patriots is 
 unknown, as a Patriot is a lover of his country ; 
 and tlietfe men, both Canadians and Americans, 
 were the very worst enemies their country had 
 ever possessed, and might have caused a war 
 between the British and Americans, in which 
 thousands of valuable lives might have been sacri- 
 ficed. 
 
 13. The commander in chief of this enterprise 
 was a certain Van Ransselaer. Hundreds flocked to 
 his standard, while provisions and supplies of every 
 kind were furnished in profusion from Buffalo and 
 the surrounding country. It was useless for the 
 American authorities to interfere ; the people chose 
 to patronise the Patriots, and Navy Island soon 
 became a very busy place. The artillery of the 
 State of New York was mounted, and soon opened 
 its fire upon the Canadinn shore, which in that 
 part is thickly peopled. Five hundred pounds 
 were offered for the apprehension of the Enghsh 
 Governor. This, of course, was to be paid out of 
 the wealth and resources of Canada, which thev 
 certainly imagined would speedily be at their 
 disposal. 
 
 14. A body of militia under Colonel M'Nab 
 was posted on the Canadian shore to defend the 
 inhabitants, and prevent the Patriots from landing. 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 153 
 
 I sacri- 
 
 erprise 
 ?ked to 
 f every 
 lo and 
 'or the 
 chose 
 ! soon 
 of the 
 pened 
 I that 
 )und8 
 »gh"sh 
 ut of 
 thev 
 their 
 
 Nab 
 the 
 ing. 
 
 Strict orders were, however, given to avoid any vio- Wuat orders 
 
 ' ' ° •' were given ? 
 
 lation of the American territory, and these would 
 probably have been carefully attended to, had not a 
 strong temptation offered. Thv'^ small steamer Where w (? 
 
 , , , . , theCaroliii.- 
 
 Caroline, which was employed in carrying the 
 munitions of war to Navy Island, was lying on the 
 American side of the river. Colonel M*Nab dis- 
 patched a party under the command of Captain 
 Drew, of the Royal Navy, to take or sink her. 
 This they did in a gallant manner, and, having set fire were uiey 
 to her, suffered her to drift down the Falls of ''"^*^'^^^'^" ■ 
 Niagara. Great excitement was caused in the ho 
 
 lying ? 
 
 For vvliaf 
 purpi S' vva.s 
 
 I he i>-.ii ly 
 dispnlcliL'd I 
 
 uv wast 
 
 United States by this attack / but the piratical ^^''' "''"^ 
 
 occupation of the vessel was well known, and con- 
 vinced all well thinking people of its necessity, d'"- /- 
 
 received in 
 the Stiilts' 
 
 15. Soon afterwards a sufficient force was col- 
 
 I83?< 
 
 When di(» 
 
 they leii\H 
 
 the isltiuU? 
 
 Where diii 
 
 How did 
 
 they 
 behuve? 
 
 lected to dislodge the Navy Island warriors. A 
 short cannonade from the Canadian shore caused 
 them to evacuate their position in the night of the 
 l^th of January, 1838. 
 
 16. A party of the Patriots next thought fit to 
 attack the Western District, whilst another party *^*' Patriots 
 made a demonstration against Kingston. The app«»r;' 
 latter took possession of a little island about six 
 miles from Kingston, but, terrified by the approach 
 of a party of militia, they fled without any appear- 
 ance of resistance. At Detroit another party. Give ana. 
 seized a narrow strip of land called Fighting Island, ther/'pro- 
 and made ostentatious preparations for remaining ^Setr'da- '' 
 there. No sooner, however, ditj the troops approach 
 
 them, than they hurried away, leaving behind them 
 some arms, and a quantity of stores. 
 
 17. Sometime afterwards another party threw Where di,i 
 themselves into Point Pel6 Island in Lake Erie. 'Sppealr' 
 
 ^ 
 
 ":\\ 
 
15^ 
 
 COLomAL HISTORY. 
 
 Ill A 
 
 i 
 
 Who wtro 
 
 the chief 
 
 iijtidcrs ill 
 
 foiays ? 
 
 WhRt «n- 
 
 Di'ouncement 
 
 was nmde 
 
 tion S?]'" ^^^^ Colonel Maitland took such a position as 
 MKiuami obliged them eithor to fight or surrender. There 
 wiluien- ^^^^ ^ ^^^^P resistance, and many of the soldiers 
 sued t ^vere shot down from behind the wooded coverts^-. 
 ouT fro- '^^^^ ^^®" extended their ranks in order to avoid 
 occ'd? the concentrated fire, and charged with the bayo- 
 nets. The island was then carried, and the most of 
 the defenders either slain or taken prisonej-s. In 
 all these forays, with the exception of that at 
 Toronto, by far the greater number of the marauders 
 were citizens oC the United States. 
 
 18. On the 15th of January Sir Francis Head 
 announced to the local Parliament, that, having had 
 s-rLtis ? the misfortune to differ from Her Majesty's Govern- 
 ment in one or two points of Colonial policy, he had 
 i\i\{ it his duty to tender his resignation, which had 
 been accepted, and that he was to be succeeded by 
 Sir George Arthur. His farewell speech abonnded 
 ^Vl^^'r*"*'^ with well merited eulogy of the brave Canadians, 
 well apeecii? Q^d of the institutions they had so gallantly defended. 
 In spite of peculiarities we must admire the 
 riiaracjer^ frankncss and boldness with which Sir Francis 
 acted in the moment of trial. His friends consider 
 
 In wliHt 
 
 light is Ilia that his determined conduct saved the country: 
 
 vii'wed by while his enemies say, that in depriving the country 
 
 ... of its usual defenders he induced the disaffected to 
 
 — hy his 
 
 cnvmiea r rebel, but whoever calmly reviews the whole of the 
 How was (.',, umstances must own that the country was 
 
 ihc country ' ^ . . - Vv» • 
 
 }ire«erved f preserved by the sspecial interposition of Divine 
 wipu^ssaid pr^j^ijen^.^^ Sir George Ailhur arrived at Toronto 
 
 GcorgD 
 Arthur? 
 
 on the 23^1 of March, and assumed the government. 
 
 n. Mission of Lord Durham. — 1. The *• 
 British Government, having prevailed upon the 
 
 ,^i 
 
M^ 
 
 CANADA UNDER THl3 BtllTISH. 
 
 255 
 
 If 
 
 position as 
 er» There 
 the soldiers 
 led coverts^', 
 ler to avoid 
 1 the bayo- 
 
 the mostol' 
 soneis. In 
 
 of that at 
 3 marauders 
 
 ancis Head 
 having had 
 jr's Govern-^ 
 licy, he had 
 which had 
 icceeded by 
 h abonnded 
 Canadians, 
 ly defended, 
 admire the 
 Sir Francis 
 ids consider 
 le country : 
 the country 
 isaffected to 
 whole of the 
 ountry was 
 I of Divine 
 1 at Toronto 
 government. 
 
 [.— 1. The 
 1 upon the 
 
 Wlicn did 
 Lord Dur- 
 
 Earl of Durham to take the office of Governor 
 
 General, he arrived in Canada on the 29th of May, »'»«" arrive- 
 
 ' • ' and ineiuioii 
 
 and was received in the most cordial manner by all """i*^ '»''^'i» 
 
 ^ _ first acta * 
 
 parties. Onf: * f his first acts was a general jail 
 delivery with bome very few exceptions. A Pro^ 
 clamation was also issued, allowing those, who had 
 fled out of the country, to return to their homes. 
 He was empowered to form a Council, com- Whinkinti 
 
 , - , . ^ I I-. • ofCouncil 
 
 posed of thirteen members from each rrovince. wusheto 
 
 , - . ... form r 
 
 Tiieye he was to use only as advisers, and dis- How was ue 
 
 >-/ -^ to U'ae lIuHir 
 
 miss at pleasure. ;' / " / ' 
 
 2. In the meantime the Patriots on the American whatisbad 
 frontier were making active preparations for a raiiioiHr 
 renewal of hostilities. On the 30lh of May a band 
 <>f men, headed by one Johnson, boarded a British 
 steamer, the Sir Robert Peel, which was lying at — ofthedef- 
 VVell's Island, and, after robbing the passengers of uieSir 
 their monev and valuable effects, forced them on 
 shore, and set fire to the vessel. Lord Durhain, 
 who had only just arrived, was so incensed at this 
 outrage, that he offered a reward of one thousand 
 dollars for the discoverv and conviction of the 
 offenders. Johnson, however, set all the authorities, ^y^^ j^^^^^ 
 British and American, at defiance. Taking refuge """ '*'"^° • 
 amongst " the Thousand Isles," he and his band he tak« 
 
 ^& used to keep themselves out of the reach of all law, 
 civil or military. Provided with boats of surprising 
 lightness, they moved up and down the river with 
 equal speed and facility, making their appearance 
 when least expected, and baffling all pursuit. 
 
 ||j 3. Soon after his arrival L<;)rd Durham (bund it 
 
 I necessary to dispose of some individuals of distinc- 
 tion, who had been engaged in the rebellion. He 
 banished them to Bermuda, there to be kept in 
 
 •— of Lard 
 DurbaiB ? 
 
 In what 
 manner 'di<l 
 tlicy eradf 
 
 jualiif : 
 
 What did 
 Loid Diir- 
 liaui find it 
 
 necessary t«* 
 do? 
 
 Whitht-r di.l 
 
 lie HCIld 
 
 liK.-iu :- 
 
 I 
 
 i') 
 
156 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 mi 
 
 strict surveillance, and to suffer the penalty of 
 death if they returned to Canada without the 
 permission of the Governor. This was an unlaw- 
 ful measure, and was greatly disapproved of by 
 the Government in England. 
 
 4. Lord Durham made an extensive tour through- 
 out the Province, and was everywhere received 
 with respect. His Lordship and the civil officers 
 attached to his Government collected a great mass 
 of information relative to Canada, which was after- 
 wards thrown into the shape of a Report to the 
 Queen, and by her Majesty's direction printed 
 and submitted to Parliament. 
 
 5. His Lordship, however, did not long remain 
 Hiu here in charge of the Government. Finding that his 
 
 M'halissaid 
 
 ol' Lord 
 
 Durham's 
 
 tour ? 
 
 — of the 
 ;nas8 of in- 
 formation 
 
 iC^'HTliing 
 
 C'ariatia '{ 
 
 Did Lord 
 Duiiuim 
 
 1 ern 
 long . 
 
 conduct v^th regard to the prisoners sent to Ber- 
 
 Whyriid he muda was condemned in England, he resigned his 
 
 iiuine? office and left Quebec on the 1st, and arrived at 
 
 diuiheiirrive Plymouth in England on the 26th of November, 
 
 n. England? ^g^g^ 
 
 Why were 
 arrests 
 made 1 
 
 Whnt v/as 
 cAptcted ? 
 
 6. The very night of Lord Durham's departure 
 numerous arrests took place at Montreal, on account 
 of the Lower Canadians organizing another revolt. 
 Arrangements had been made for a general rising 
 of the habitans, and a fresh storm of rebellion brood- 
 ed over the Province. 
 
 m 
 
 it^ 
 
 Wlieii was 
 
 tins rising 
 
 to take 
 
 place 1 
 
 What pre- 
 vented it ? 
 
 ni. From the Breaking Out of the Second 
 Rkbellion in 1838, to the Union of the Pro- 
 vinces OF Upper and Lower Canada in 184«1. 
 — 1. The projected rising was originally intended 
 to take place at Montreal at an hour when the 
 troops were at church and unarmed. The wise 
 precautions taken by the Commander of the Forces, 
 
 If 
 
 I m 
 
 !•=# 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 15' 
 
 penalty of 
 
 ithout the 
 
 an unlaw- 
 
 ved of by 
 
 ir through- 
 received 
 vil ofliceris 
 ^reat mass 
 was after- 
 ort to the 
 >n printed 
 
 ng remain 
 ? that his 
 nt to Ber- 
 signed his 
 arrived at 
 rovember, 
 
 departure 
 n account 
 ler revolt, 
 ral rising 
 on brood- 
 
 Second 
 HE Pro- 
 IN 184.1. 
 intended 
 ^hen the 
 he wise 
 
 Forces, 
 
 Sir John Colborne, however, baffled this scheme. 
 Beauharnois was then selected as tlie scene of 
 action, and on the 3rd of November a large party 
 succeeded in surpdsing the loyalists of the village 
 and making them prisoners. Amongst these were 
 Mr. KUice, the son of the Seigneur, who had acted 
 as Private Secretary to Lord Durham, and several 
 otlier gentlemen. Mrs. Ellice was also taken 
 prisoner, but was treated with kindness and courtesy, 
 and was deposited by the rebels in the care of the 
 Cur6 of Beauharnois. /S" 
 
 2. A singular event took place the next morn- 
 ing in the Indian village of Caughnawaga, or " the 
 Village of the Rapid," near Montreal. As the in- 
 habitants were at worship, a party of rebels sur- 
 rounded the church. The Indians imniediately 
 turned out ; and the Chief, setting an example 
 which was promptly followed by all, raised the 
 war-whoop, seized the rebel next him, and wrested 
 his musket out of his hands. The others, being 
 panic-struck probably by this strange noise, sur- 
 rendered themselves prisoners to the number of 
 sixty-four, and, tied with their own sashes and 
 garters, were taken into Montreal. These Indians 
 are a remnant of the once powerful and ferocious 
 tribes of the Six Nations : they are now domesti- 
 cated; and cultivate the land. Their Chiefs are 
 humane men, and enforce the strictest order, and 
 tlie observance of the rules of civilized warfare. 
 
 3. Between the 3rd and 6th about four thousand 
 insurgents were concentrated at Napierville in the 
 county of Laprairie, to which place Sir John 
 Colborne moved with a considerable body of troops. 
 From the badness of the roads, however, they 
 
 O 
 
 1838 
 
 Wlial took 
 place at 
 Beauhar- 
 nois '? 
 
 What is said 
 of Mr. 
 Ellice? 
 
 •— of Mrs. 
 Ellice ? 
 
 What event 
 took place 
 at Caugh- 
 nawaga ? 
 
 Ill what 
 manner diil 
 the Chief 
 act] 
 
 What was 
 the result t 
 
 WhatisBaiiJ 
 
 of these 
 
 Indians 1 
 
 — of their 
 Chiefs r 
 
 Wliere did 
 
 the insur- 
 
 i^cntsasscm- 
 
 l)le t and 
 
 who was 
 
 sent to meet 
 
 «hem ? 
 
 
Sll'lt>i: 
 
 
 ;" 
 
 158 
 
 What did 
 iliey find on 
 their ar- 
 rival ? 
 
 Who took 
 
 Beauhar- 
 
 nois? 
 
 For what 
 purpose had 
 a party been 
 detached ] 
 
 Who met 
 them t 
 
 What did 
 
 the victors 
 
 then do ? 
 
 / 
 
 Whom did 
 
 the rebels 
 
 release 1 
 
 How had 
 
 they been 
 
 treated ? 
 
 What re- 
 mark is 
 made upon 
 the Cana- 
 dians ? 
 
 How soon 
 did this 
 insurrection 
 end t 
 
 By whom 
 were I he 
 rebels sup- 
 ported { 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY* 
 
 did not arrive until the 10th, when they found that 
 the rebel force had dispersed during the night, and 
 were beyond pursuit. The same day, a small party 
 of the 71st Regiment, with upwards of a thousand 
 Glengarry men, whose settlement is on ihe opposite 
 side of the river, took Beauharnois, and rescued all 
 the prisoners found there. 
 
 4. A body of the insurgents, to the number of 
 four hundred, had been detached from Napierville 
 to open a communication with the United States. 
 They were met by a party of loyal volunteers, who 
 bravely defeated them, drove them across the 
 frontier, and took several prisoners, a field- piece, and 
 three hundred stand of arms. The victors then 
 threw themselves into the Church at Odeil- 
 town, awaited the approach of Dr. Nelson, the 
 eader in the revolt, and of the rebels who had fled 
 from Napierville, and repulsed them with the loss 
 of one hundred men. 
 
 5. Mr. Ellice and the other gentlemen, who had 
 been seized by the rebels, were released and the road 
 pointed out to them by which to reach La- 
 prairie. They had been well and kindly treated 
 by the Cur6 and Nuns at Chateauguay. Indeed 
 in this rising there was but little violence in the 
 conduct of the Canadians, and that little must have 
 been caused by peculiar circumstances, as they are 
 a most peaceful and kind-hearted race. In little 
 more then a week after the first movement ?ir 
 John Colborne had the satisfaction to announce that 
 the insurrection in Lower Canada was at an end. 
 
 6. It is not a little surprising that this should have 
 been the case, when we consider that they were sup- 
 ported by a numerous body in the United States, 
 
 ■-, ^-^^ 
 
found that 
 night, and 
 snnall party 
 a thousand 
 iie opposite 
 rescued all 
 
 nunnber of 
 ^"apierville 
 ted States, 
 iteers, who 
 across the 
 -piece, and 
 ictors then 
 at Odell- 
 kelson, tJie 
 10 had fled 
 th the loss 
 
 5 who had 
 id the road 
 ;ach La- 
 ly treated 
 Indeed 
 ce in the 
 nust have 
 i they are 
 In little 
 nent Sir 
 jnce that 
 an end. 
 uld have 
 '■ere sup- 
 1 States, 
 
 ^j7 
 
 CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 who under the title of " sympathizers," espoused 
 their cause, and supplied them with arms and 
 ammunition. Indeed there is no doubt but that a 
 species of association, in which the members were 
 bound by secret oaths and signs, existed along the. 
 whole frontier. H"/:', - ^- ^'/■i..-^'j^ 
 
 7. At the lime of the rising in the Montreal 
 District a body of Americans, amounting to about 
 four hundred, sailed from the vicinity of Sackett's 
 Harbour, and landed at Prescott. Colonel Young, 
 with all the force that he could collect, and Captain 
 Fowell, with an armed steamer, compelled many 
 of them to disperse. A considerable number of 
 them, however, took refuge in a windmill, and an 
 adjoining house built of stone, where they defended 
 themselves and killed eighteen of the British. The 
 walls were too strong to be reduced without can- 
 non, and some guns and additional troops were 
 brought up. An attack was then made, when 
 the party in the mill attempted to escape, but were 
 all captured. One hundred and fifty-six prisoners 
 were taken to Kingston, to be tried by Court 
 Martial. 
 
 8. Another invasion from Detroit was made at 
 Sandwich, when they set fire to a steamer and to 
 the barracks, and killed several individuals in cold 
 blood. Amongst them was Dr. Hume, a military 
 surgeon, who had mistaken them for some of the 
 provincial militia, and fallen into their hands un- 
 armed. His body was thrown aside, hacked and 
 mangled by axes and knives. 
 
 9. Colonel Prince, on hearing of these atrocities, 
 attacked them, when they fled, leaving twenty- five 
 dead and twenty-six prisoners. The inhabitanta 
 
 159 
 
 What exist- 
 ed along the 
 frontier 1 
 
 V 
 
 
 a 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 attack at 
 Prescott ? 
 
 ■■J 
 
 J 
 
 By whom 
 were they 
 opposed ? 
 
 Where did 
 
 several 
 
 of them 
 
 take rcfugel 
 
 'L - ^ 
 
 1 
 
 i'H 
 
 What wai 
 found ne- 
 cessary T 
 
 
 How ^id 
 this end t 
 
 '^^H 
 
 Whither 
 were 
 the prison- 
 ers taken t 
 
 • 
 
 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 invasion at 
 Sandwich? 
 
 '^1 
 
 What was 
 
 the fate of 
 
 Dr. Hume ? 
 
 
 By. whom 
 were they 
 attacked ?. 
 
«1 ll 
 
 160 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY*. 
 
 What was 
 
 judj^ed ne- 
 
 ceiisary ? 
 
 Who hud 
 
 lUViiiled ihe 
 
 Niagar.-i 
 
 froniier ? 
 
 What was 
 tlie ruBUlt ? 
 
 Hotv many 
 
 were 
 cxecnted 1 
 
 Who was 
 
 Von 
 SchouUi? 
 
 How did he 
 behave ? 
 
 How were 
 the offen- 
 ders treated 
 by the Go- 
 vernment ? 
 
 What may 
 
 have 
 occurred ? 
 
 To whom 
 
 does this 
 
 author attri' 
 
 bute this 
 
 rebellion 1 
 
 were so much provoked by these repeated 
 invasions of their homes that it was judged 
 necessary no longer to forgive, and several of the 
 ringleaders were put to death, and the rest con- 
 demned to severe punishments. Indeed the whole 
 frontier was assailed with continual invasions— a 
 party of one thousand or twelve hundred had, early 
 in June, crossed ihe Niagara river and endeavoured 
 to excite the people to insurrection. After setting 
 fire to an inn and taking fourteen of the Provincial 
 Lancers prisoners, on hearing of the approach of the 
 troops, they hastily re-crossed the country, leaving 
 forty prisoners, among whom were the first and 
 second in command. 
 
 10. Six of the Prescott invaders and three of Dr. 
 Hume's murderers were executed. The leader of 
 the former was a Pole by birth j his name was 
 Von Schoultz, and he was merely a military adven* 
 turer. He had fought with skill and courage, and 
 died bravely and without complaint, except of the 
 false representations which had caused him to join 
 this worthless cause. Nearly all the political offen- 
 dei-s have since been pardoned, and very great 
 leniency was shown generally by the English 
 Governmentto the insurgents. Occasionally there 
 may have been instances of apparent harshness, 
 and ])erhaps such cases could not have been avoided. 
 
 11, Thus, says an eloquent authoi?,* " ended the 
 ■ Canadian rebellion ; the handiwork of a few poli- 
 tical knaves and desperate adventurers acting on 
 
 i 
 
 
 ♦ Vide Ilochelaga, or England in the New World, edited! 
 by Eliot Warburton, Esq., author of The Crescent and the 
 Cross. Vol. ljPao;e4U 
 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 161 
 
 repeated 
 as judged 
 Tal of the 
 rest con- 
 the whole 
 ^aaions— a 
 lad, early 
 deavoured 
 ter setting 
 Provincial 
 )ach of the 
 J, leaving 
 first and 
 
 ree of Dr. 
 e leader of 
 lame was 
 f^y adven- 
 rage, and 
 5pt of the 
 ^n to join 
 icaloffen- 
 2ry great 
 English 
 illy there 
 arshness, 
 avoided, 
 nded the 
 ew poli- 
 cting on 
 
 Id, edited 
 land the 
 
 if-' 
 'A 
 
 
 the passions and ignorance of a portion of a virtuous 
 and peaceful people. Whatever may have been 
 their wrongs, real or imaginary, such an attempt at 
 redress was but a murderous folly. Without arms, 
 money, or combination — with leaders only con- 
 spicuous by cowardice and incapacity — with only 
 sufficient spirit to prosecute their first success by an 
 atrocious assassination — unsupported, discounten- 
 anced by the mass of llio intellig<^t and wealthy 
 even of their own race, opposed by the more war- 
 like and energetic inhabitants of the Upper Province, 
 they threw themselves madly into the field against 
 the greatest of earthly powers, their only allies — the 
 robber refuse of a neighbouring population." 
 
 12. A period of tranquillity now ensued, during 
 which great interest was excited by the proposal of 
 a Union between the two Provinces. It was 
 etrongly recommended by Lord Durham, and in 
 Upper Canada the House of Assembly declared 
 themselves in favour of it on certain conditions, 
 but objections were raised by the Legislative 
 Council which induced the government to postpone 
 the measure. 
 
 13. A Bill was passed to continue the extraor- 
 dinary powers which had been granted to Sir John 
 Colborne during the rebellion in Lower Canada, it 
 being thought desirable rather to prevent than to 
 quell these insurrectionary movements. In the 
 autumn of this year, the Right Honourable Mr. 
 Charles Poulett Thomson, formerly President of 
 the Board of Trade, was nominated to the impor- 
 tant office of Governor-General. He soon after 
 communicated a proposition from the English Go- 
 vernment to unite the Provinces, both to be repre- 
 
 02 
 
 What does 
 he call it 1 
 
 How does 
 he describu 
 their pro- 
 ceedings ? 
 
 ^ their as- 
 sociates? 
 
 In what 
 manner 
 does he con- 
 clude? and 
 what does 
 he call their 
 allies ? 
 
 1839 
 What en- 
 sued ? 
 
 What mea- 
 sure was 
 recommend, 
 ed? 
 Was it 
 adopted ? 
 
 For what 
 purpose 
 
 was a Bill 
 passed? 
 
 Why was 
 this done ? 
 
 Who was 
 appointed to 
 the office of 
 Governor- 
 General 1 
 
 What pro- 
 position did 
 h« make? 
 
162 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 Was it 
 Hgreed to ? 
 
 When did it 
 take place ? 
 
 Of what 
 
 does llic 
 
 Legishiturc 
 
 consist ? 
 
 By wliom 
 
 ure the 
 
 Legislative 
 
 Council 
 
 chosen? 
 
 What ia said 
 
 of the 
 Legislative 
 Assembly ? 
 
 What is the 
 qualifica- 
 tion neces- 
 sary for 
 voters ] 
 
 Of what 
 does the 
 Executive 
 Council 
 consist ? 
 
 1810 
 
 To what 
 
 date is it 
 
 intended to 
 
 bring this 
 
 history r 
 
 What ia 
 
 added] 
 
 How did the 
 
 election 
 terininate ? 
 
 What was 
 the fate of 
 
 sented equally in tlie New Legislature, that thejr 
 were to agree to a suflicient Civil List, and that the 
 charge of the principal part of the debt of Upper 
 Canada was to fall on the United Province. This 
 was agreed to in both the Legislative Council and 
 the House of Assembly of that Province, and in 
 the Special Council of Lower Canada, and the 
 Union came into operation in 184«0. 
 
 14<. TheL cgislature now consists of the Governor- 
 General and two Houses — the Legislative Council 
 and die Legislative Assembly. The members of 
 the Legislative Council, thirty-four in number, are 
 appointed for life by the Crown, and are chosen 
 from among the inhabitants who are the most 
 conspicuous for character, intelligence, and wealth. 
 The Legislative Assembly consists of eighty-four 
 members, half from each Province: they are elected 
 by the people. The qualification for voters, in 
 point of fact, almost amounts to universal suffrage, 
 as one out of six in the Province has the power to 
 vote from paying ten pounds of annual rent, or by 
 owning a freehold of forty shillings' yearly value. 
 The Executive Council, or Ministry, consists of a 
 few officials who perform all the duties of adminis- 
 tration under the Governor. 
 
 15. It is not intended to bring down this history 
 later than the Union of the Provinces. We add 
 only a few notices of events which have occurred 
 since that period. 
 
 16. A few months after the Union a general 
 election took place, which was favourable to the 
 Government in its results. Lord Sydenham (for- 
 merly Mr. P. Thomson) addressed the House in a 
 sound and conciliatory speech which was wed 
 received. He did not live, however, tb^see his 
 
 k 
 
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 
 
 163 
 
 that they 
 \d that the 
 
 of Upper 
 -e. This 
 \w\c'i\ and 
 |e, and in 
 
 and the 
 
 overnor- 
 Council 
 ■mbers of 
 "her, are 
 e chosen 
 he most 
 i wealth, 
 ghty-four 
 e elected 
 voters, in 
 sufTrage, 
 )ower to 
 nt, or by 
 y value, 
 ists of a 
 idminis- 
 
 history 
 Ve add 
 Jcurred 
 
 general 
 to the 
 ri (for- 
 3 in a 
 1 wed 
 ee his 
 
 measures carried into execution. He fell from his 
 horse, and died in great torture. He was buried 
 at Kingston by his own detire. Lord Sydenliam 
 was succeeded by Sir Charles Bagot, wiio was soon 
 after a sufferer from ill iiealth, and died at Kingston 
 in May 1843. 
 
 17. In 181.3 Sir Ciiarles Metcalfe, afterwards 
 Lord Metcalfe, succeeded to the administration. 
 He had been formerly Governor of Jamaica, where 
 he had very great dilliculties to contend with, but 
 overcame tliem ail, gaining the admiration, love, 
 and respect of the inhabitantir", and the fullest 
 approbation of the Government at borne. Unfor- 
 tunate!) continued ill health obliged him to return 
 to England in 18l<f>, and he was succeeded by the 
 Earl Cathcart, the Commander of the Forces in 
 British North America. 
 
 18. We cannot better conclude this work than 
 in tho language of the author whom we have 
 already quoted. 
 
 1 9. " The present is, beyond all doubt, the time of 
 Canada's greatest prosperity ; from the highest to 
 the lowest — merchant, farmer, tradesman, labourer 
 — their hands are full of business, their prolits and 
 wages are ample ; there is scarcely a shadow for 
 the discontented to lay hold of. The country 
 has now only begun to arrive at that degree of 
 maturity, when trade takes its great start. We 
 should recollect that English Canada is more than 
 a century younger than the trading districts of the 
 United States ; it is unfair to compare their progress 
 in commerce hitherto, for, till very recently, the 
 conditions of this country were such as to render 
 the former merely anxious for, and busied in, the 
 
 I.onl 
 Sydenham i 
 
 By wiiorii 
 
 Wiin L(iril 
 
 Syil(;iilnini 
 
 sucietdt il 1 
 
 When (li.r 
 
 Lord AIii- 
 
 Ciill'e arrive? 
 
 Wliiit issaid 
 
 ul' liis 
 frovrriimciit 
 of Jii,iiui( 11 ? 
 
 Wliy did lit- 
 lettirn 
 liuiiie 1 
 
 Ry whom 
 hits he liecM 
 succeeded ? 
 
 Wiifit liuen 
 
 t)ti8 author 
 
 say oft lie 
 
 present 
 
 slate of 
 
 Cuiiada ! 
 
 To what 
 degree of 
 maturity 
 hui it now 
 arrived ? 
 
 Is it fiiir to 
 
 compare it 
 
 with the 
 
 Stated ? 
 
» ■ #i« I I * ■' 
 
 164 
 
 COLONIAL HISTORY. 
 
 ;:» ! 
 
 Wlinlimiftiil 
 
 ol'tlie pro. 
 
 pTonn mndo 
 
 in lilt! Inflt 
 
 f«\v yciirs ? 
 
 Rcpi'fit his 
 prayer 1 
 
 What (lots 
 
 he 
 nnnouncc T 
 
 What (locB 
 anticipate 1 
 
 How does 
 
 he regard 
 
 the path of 
 
 tlie warrior? 
 
 support of life, tho primitive piirsuitfl of husbandry 
 being the only occupation of tlh r wj.!:. As num- 
 bers increased and towns cnlo' ' !, vvealtli and 
 intelligence were brought to bear, and the last five, 
 ten, fifteen years show a change in these Provinces 
 almost incredible." 
 
 20. " May it seem fit to the Great Ruler of all 
 Councils that our future rivalry may be only in 
 works of peace, in the increase and happiness of 
 our people. Even now, while a degree of mutual 
 irritation and distrust exists, I earnestly breathe a 
 wish, express a hope, ay ! announce a faitn — tliat 
 the bright day, which philanthrophists have dreamt 
 of, poets seen in the visions of fancy, and the 
 inspired page of prophesy foretold, *.s not far distant ; 
 when the spread of enlightenment, civilization, and 
 above all, Christianity, among the nations of the 
 earth, will do away for ever with the stern and 
 terrible necessity of the sword ; vvhen the dazzling 
 light, which fame now throws upon the names of 
 those who direct victorious armies, may be looked 
 upon but as a false meteor, their records known 
 only as a memory of a by-gone and mistaken 
 glory." Z'^- f- 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA. 
 
 165 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Geographical Description of Canada, 
 
 CHAPTEU 1. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Eitcnl of British America — Canada—its Boundaries — 
 Mountains — Inland Waters — Lake Superior — the Pic 
 tured Rocks — the Cascade — the Copper Mines — St. Man/s 
 Channel — Lake Huron — Indians of Manitoulin Island. 
 
 1. British America stretches across the 
 Western Continent, from the Atlantic to 
 THE Pacific Ocean. — It forms a region of im- 
 mense extent, embracing considerably more than a 
 third part of the whole continent. A great portion 
 of thid vast space wears an aspect peculiarly 
 gloomy, being buried the greater part of the year 
 under snow, and producing nothing valuable except 
 the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam 
 over its surface. 
 
 2. Many of these outer tracts are indeed un- 
 known to Britain herself. The smaller and more 
 important part, which has been reduced into Pro- 
 vinces, and is gradually falling into cultivation, is, 
 however, rising into notice. These Provinces are 
 of two classes — first, the Inland Portions, watered 
 only by great lakes and rivers, and, secondly, the 
 Maritime Provinces. Canada belongs to the first 
 
 How fur 
 
 does British 
 
 Ainerim 
 
 vxu ikI 1 
 
 How much 
 
 of till! I'on- 
 
 tiiient does 
 
 it einbrtice ? 
 
 W'hatissaitl 
 
 of a grt-nl 
 
 portion of 
 
 thin space ? 
 
 Wliat pnrt» 
 of British 
 
 America !\r» 
 
 risiug inta 
 
 iiotict- r 
 
 How are 
 these Pro- 
 vinces 
 divided ? 
 
r\i 
 
 166 
 
 GEOGRAnilCAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Whnlissaid 
 f»f Canada? 
 
 %U\ 
 
 What is Ihe 
 extent of 
 Canada r 
 
 By vvhat 
 waters arc 
 
 its slrorcs 
 
 washed ? 
 
 How does 
 
 the St. 
 Lawrence 
 flow altiT 
 passing the 
 boundary 1 
 
 How is Ca- 
 nada bound- 
 ed on the 
 north : 
 
 — on tlie 
 east 1 
 
 — on tlie 
 
 fiOUlii? 
 
 "What then 
 
 divides 
 these coun- 
 tries ? 
 Wliere does 
 the line then 
 
 pass 
 
 After leav- 
 ing Lake 
 Erie ? 
 
 What is said 
 of the wes- 
 tern limit 
 
 of Canada ? 
 
 Where then 
 
 does 
 Canada lie? 
 
 class, and is more extensive, more productive, and 
 more populous, than all the Maritime Provinces 
 united ; it is also the principal resort of Emigrants 
 from the Mother Country. 
 
 3. Canada proper extends from Gasp6 in the 
 Gulf of St. Lawrence in the east, to Sandwich 
 at the end of Lake Erie in the west, a distance of 
 about eleven hundred miles. Throughout this 
 w^iole length its shores are washed to the west by 
 Lake Huron, to the south-east by Lakes Erie and 
 Ontario, and the St. LawTcnce as far as to the 
 boundary of the forty-fifth parallel of latitude. 
 After passing this boundary the great river flows 
 through the centre of the Province to the sea. 
 
 4'. Canada is bounded, on the north, by the 
 Hudson's Bay territory ; on the east, by Labrador, 
 the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and New Brunswick ; 
 on the south, by the United States until the line 
 strikes the St. Lawrence at St. Regis in latitude 
 4f>^ and longitude 72® 4-0' west, about seventy- 
 five miles above Montreal. From that point the 
 rivers and lakes divide the British territories from 
 the United States. The line passes through the 
 St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario up the Niagara 
 river, which it follows as far as to Lake Erie. 
 After passing through Lake Erie it enters the 
 Detroit river and Lake St. Clair, it then passes 
 through the St. Clair river to Lake Huron, and 
 finally through the St. Mary's river to Lake Superior. 
 The western limit is very vague j but usage does 
 not extend it farther than this lake. Canada may 
 therefore be described as lying between the meri- 
 dians of 57° 50' and 90° west, and the parallels of 
 4-2'^ and 52° north, being about thirteen hundred 
 
 
 i;!." 
 
OF CANADA, 
 
 miles from cast to west, and seven hundred from 
 north to south. The area is estimated at three 
 hundred and forty-eight thousand square miles. 
 
 5. This Province, as has been mentioned in a 
 former part of this work, derives its name from the 
 Iroquois word Kanuta, whicli signifies a collection 
 of huts, vv'hich the early settlers caught from the 
 natives, and mistook for the name of the country. 
 This opinion is strengthened by the fact that the 
 well known Indian Chief Brant, in his translation 
 of the gospel of St. Matthew, always uses the 
 word Cannda to signify a village. 
 
 6. Extensive as tliis Province may now be, it is 
 yet very dilferent indeed from what it originally was. 
 In the reign of George III. it included a great ex- 
 tent of what is now New England, and the whole 
 of the country between the State of Pennsylvania, 
 the river Ohio, and the Mississippi north to the 
 Hudson's Bay Territory, where now a great por- 
 tion of the rich and flourishing Western States add 
 their strength to the neighbouring republic. By 
 gradual encroachments on one hand, and conces- 
 sions on the other — by the misconstruction of 
 treaties, and the division of boundaries, have these 
 vast and valuable tracts of country been separated 
 from the British Empire. . y* '"' 
 
 6. Canada consists of a very extensive plain, 
 situated between two ranges of high hills, one on 
 the north, the other on the south. The most 
 valuable portions of it are the grounds, that stretcli 
 along the borders of the St. Lawrence and the 
 Lakes. Some of the mountains on the north shore 
 are upwards of two thousand feet Iwgh, as are also 
 some of those in Gasp6 and the Easter'i Town- 
 
 167 
 
 How is tfi«? 
 
 area esti- 
 
 inaled T 
 
 What is Ihr 
 
 derivation 
 
 of the word 
 
 Caiiadu T 
 
 How was it 
 adoptoti ,- 
 
 Mention n 
 corrobora- 
 tive proof? 
 
 Wlintisaniii 
 
 of Cniiada 
 
 in regard tc 
 
 its prer«ent 
 
 size ? 
 How far did 
 it extend in 
 tlio reign of 
 Georgu III * 
 
 By wiint 
 
 means litia 
 
 it passed 
 
 from us ■* 
 
 Of wfiat 
 
 does Canada 
 now con- 
 sist? 
 
 Wiiich por- 
 tions are 
 tlie niO!»t 
 valuable : 
 
 What iHdaid 
 
 of I he 
 uiountuins ^ 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 v 
 
168 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 ,- ■■ I 
 
 L ' 
 
 ■' •»■; 
 
 Do ihey 
 
 approach 
 
 the shore 1 
 
 As ihey 
 
 tecede what 
 
 ia found ? 
 
 What does 
 Ihis level 
 
 tract 
 include ? 
 
 How does it 
 
 terminate 
 
 on the west! 
 
 What is the 
 t'hief pecu- 
 liarity of 
 this rc"ion ? 
 
 What is said 
 of t lie Cms- 
 jiian Sea r 
 
 — of the 
 
 Oanadinn 
 
 Lakes ? 
 
 Which Is 
 the largest 
 
 of these 
 Canadian 
 
 Lak(>s ? 
 Describe 
 
 Lake 
 Superior? 
 What is its 
 
 height? 
 
 !ii k 
 
 — i: J depth? 
 
 What is sard 
 ofits waves? 
 
 ships. Both in the upper part of the Quebec 
 District, and in Gasp6, the hills press on the bunks 
 of the river, giving to it an air of much' grandeur. 
 Higher up they recede, and form on either side a 
 gradually widening and beautiful plain, susceptible 
 of the most perfect cultivation. In the upper part 
 of the country this level tract attains a very great 
 breadth, and partly includes the basin of the noble 
 stream of the Ottawa. In the west it appears to 
 terminate with Lake Huron, for the northern sheet 
 of that fine piece of water, as well as of Lake 
 Superior, is flanked by mountains. 
 
 7. The most striking peculiarity of this noble 
 region is its waters, particularly its immense lakes, 
 which, in respect to depth and extent of surface, 
 have no equal on the face of the earth. The 
 Caspian Sea certainly exceeds the largest of these 
 lakes separately considered, but that great body of 
 salt water has no outlet, whereas the Canadian 
 Lakes supply, without apparent diminution, the 
 vast stream of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 8. Lake Superior is the largest of these inland 
 seas, and indeed the most extersive body of fresh 
 water in the world, lis form is that of an irregular 
 crescent, and its length is estimated at three hun- 
 dred and sixty geographical miles. Its surface 
 appears to be one hundred and twenty-seven feet 
 above the level of the Atlantic, and its shores afford 
 indications of its having once been forty or fifty feet 
 higher. The oottom of its basin is supposed to be 
 five hundred feet below the surface of the Atlantic. 
 In violent gales the waves rise nearly as high as 
 those of the ocean ; and, though there are no tides, 
 the wind, when it blows strongly from any point. 
 
Off 
 
 the Quebec 
 on the banks 
 Jh' grandeur, 
 either side a 
 susceptible 
 e upper part 
 a very great 
 of the noble 
 t appears to 
 •rthern sheet 
 as of Lake 
 
 this noble 
 lense lakes, 
 of surface, 
 arth. The 
 St of these 
 ?at body of 
 
 Canadian 
 lution, the 
 
 ese inland 
 y of fresh 
 n irregular 
 iree hun- 
 ts surface 
 even feet 
 •res afford 
 r fifty feet 
 >sed to be 
 Atlantic, 
 s high as 
 no tides, 
 ny point, 
 
 
 OP CANADA. 
 
 throws the water with great force on the opposite 
 shore. 
 
 9. It is remarkable that, while every other large 
 lake is fed by rivers of the first order, this, the most 
 capacious on the face of the globe, does not receive 
 a third or even a fourth rate stream. The St Louis, 
 the most considerable, has a course of not more 
 than one hundred and fifiy miles. This deficiency 
 is, however, amply supplied by not less than two 
 liundred and twenty tributary rivers and streams, 
 which pour in their waters from the surrounding 
 mountains^ 
 
 10. Th^ere ore several remarkable things con- 
 nected with Lake Superior. Its waters are so 
 perfectly transparent that they render rocks, even 
 at extraordinary depths, distinctly visible — which 
 is caused by the mud and sand having time to 
 subside. The temperature of summer is never 
 gained by these waters ; for, if in July a bottle 
 be sunk to the depth of one hundred feet, and 
 there filled, and then brought up to the surface, its 
 (iontents are found to be like ice-water. ^'^' - / - 
 
 11. On the south side of the lake are the Pic- 
 tured Rocks, which are immense cliffs rising to an 
 elevation of thrpe hundred feet above its level, and 
 stretching along its co^st for fifteen miles. They 
 are called the Pictured Eoc!ks in consequence of 
 the different appearances which they present to 
 the traveller as he passes their base in his canoe. 
 It requires but little aid from the imagination t© 
 discern in them castellated towers, lofty domes 
 and Fpires, pinnacles, and every grotesque or 
 sublime shape which the genius of architecture 
 ever invented. The voyageurs never pass this 
 
 I ■:<■ 
 
 -I. ^7 u* 
 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 Reldte a 
 
 ^ i 
 
 rtmarkablc 
 
 '•^ 
 
 circum- 
 
 i 
 
 '1' 
 
 stance con- 
 
 nected with 
 
 i|j 
 
 this Lake ? 
 
 
 What is thb 
 
 • 'lit 
 •If 
 
 length oftht 
 St. Louis : 
 
 
 How is this 
 
 ''1 
 
 want sup- 
 
 i'Ik 
 
 plied c 
 
 1 
 
 Wliatirisaid 
 
 of the 
 waters of 
 
 Lake 
 Superior r 
 
 How is this 
 
 causetl? 
 What is re- 
 ninrkablc in 
 regard to the 
 temperature 
 in summer? 
 
 Describe tbc 
 ricture<l 
 Rocks ? 
 
 Whence do 
 they derive 
 their namer 
 
 WhHt do 
 thoy resem- 
 ble ? 
 
 Si 
 
 
 »■ 
 
 ,* 
 
170 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 m 
 
 ^t |. ji 
 
 !;' 
 
 "Whatissaid 
 
 of the voya- 
 
 geura^ and 
 
 of the 
 
 Indiana t 
 
 Name other 
 two 
 
 remarkable 
 objects i 
 
 Describe the 
 Oascfide ? 
 
 What has 
 
 the action of 
 
 the water 
 
 formed ? 
 
 What • ? 
 lieard from 
 
 these 
 caverns ? 
 
 Of what 
 
 does the 
 
 Doric Arch 
 
 consist "? 
 
 With what 
 feeling are 
 these won- 
 ders view- 
 ed? aiict 
 why ! 
 
 What is said 
 
 of a young 
 
 lady who 
 
 crossed 
 
 Lako 
 
 Superior T 
 
 coast except in the most profound calm ; and the 
 Indians, before they make the attempt, ofier their 
 accustomed oblations to propitiate the favour <>< 
 their Manitous or Guardian Spirits. 
 
 12. The Cascade of La Portaille, and the Doric 
 Arch, are other two remarkable objects on this 
 shore. The Cascade consists of a considerable 
 stream precipitated from a height of seventy feet 
 by a single leap into the lake to such a distance 
 that a boat may pass beneath the fall and the rock 
 perfectly dry. This immense wall of rock is of 
 sandstone, and is worn away by the continual 
 action of the water, which has undermined every 
 j)rojecting point to such a degree that this lofty pre- 
 cipice rests upon arches, and is intersected by 
 caverns in every direction. Through these caverns 
 the wind rushes with a sound as melancholy and as 
 awful as any which ever vibrated upon the human 
 ear. 
 
 13. 1 tie Doric Arch lias all the appearance of a 
 work of art; and consists of an isolated mass of 
 sandstone with four jvillars supporting an entabla- 
 ture of stone, covered with soil, on which grows a 
 beautiful grove of pine and spruce trees, some of 
 them sixty feet in height. While viewing these 
 wonders of nature, a sense of insecurity attends 
 you, as a sudden storn. upon the lake would as 
 inevitably cause ihe destruction of your frail canoe 
 as if it were (m the brink of the cataract of 
 Niagara. 
 
 14. A young lady, who crossed Lake Superior a 
 few vears since in a canoe, described her sensa- 
 tions to the writer as being very peculiar. Seated 
 at the bottom of the canoe which was covered 
 with nice soft skins, and accompanied by only two 
 
 "1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■M 
 
m '3 and the 
 >t, ofier their 
 ie favour oi 
 
 nd the Doric 
 cts on thi« 
 considerable 
 seventy feet 
 a distance 
 nd tlie rock 
 ^ rock is of 
 e continual 
 nined every 
 is lofty pre- 
 ?rsected bv 
 ese caverns 
 holy and aw 
 the human 
 
 arance of rk 
 'd raass of 
 m entabla- 
 h grows a 
 s, some of 
 iving tliese 
 ty attends 
 
 would 38 
 
 
 rail canoe 
 
 itaract of 
 
 ii 
 
 Superior a 
 
 
 -r sensa- 
 
 i^'tft 
 
 Seate4 
 
 :■&': 
 
 3 covered 
 
 p 
 
 only two 
 
 m 
 
 OP CANADA. 
 
 171 
 
 |>e.rsons, the lady and gentleman to whose house she ^y^ s^he°"^- 
 vvas going, she felt like a bird floating along ^"Jf ?*"'^'^ ; 
 through space, as under the direction of their Indian she feei ? 
 jiuide they elided over the lake. The water was Whnt effects 
 
 * "^ ° did the 
 
 SO remarkably transparent that, when she looked transparen- 
 
 /. 1 /. . , cy of the 
 
 over the side of the frail baiiv to the rocks and water pro^- 
 stones and long tangling weeds in the depth below, 
 hII idea of water vanished, and she seemed to be 
 buoyant in the air. 
 
 15. The tributary rivers and streams, though not what is said 
 large, pour into this lake a greater volume of rivers and 
 water thr.n what forms its exit at tho only outlet, the ''^''*^"'"^ • 
 Falls of St. Mary's. This is generally thought to how is this 
 be caused by the immense evaporation continually "^*^^""'*^^ 
 going on, and which would be much greater, were 
 
 it not for the dense covering of wood, and the long 
 continuance of frost in this region. The vast cop- ^vhy is 
 per nainesy lately discovered here, and which f^j'lfecui^aJ' 
 promise to become a source of wealth both to the 'y interest - 
 
 t ing at pre- 
 
 United States and Canada, render this portion ^^n*' 
 of our country peculiarly interesting at this time. -"- - I' 
 
 16. 'Tiie surplus waters of Lake Superior enter, i»to what 
 
 ^ . ^ ' Channel do 
 
 near its south-eastern extremity, into St. Mary's "'c surpiii« 
 
 waters of 
 
 Channel, by which tiiey are transmitted to Lake HiJs Lake 
 Huron more than forty mi'es distant. About mid- where arr 
 way are St. Mary's Falls, where the current forces ^'ir^i7r* 
 its way through broken rocks with a tremendous 
 noise. The swiit flowing billows and whitened Describe it. 
 waters are hurrietl -vith velocity over a slope of ^Sthe 
 huge boulder stones through a thickly wooded *^'|"a"ses *' 
 country, whose want of elevation on either side ^'"^""s'* • 
 has permitted the formation of a number of islets, 
 divided by channels, which are narrow on the left, 
 but widen on the right bank. Its bed is from one 
 
 i't 
 
 ii 
 
 ■4 
 
 
 
 >j.:i 
 
 I! 
 
172 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION. 
 
 I' I'l 
 
 How widejis 
 
 '\U bed ? 
 
 Can tlienc 
 
 rapids he 
 
 iiacended ? 
 
 What vessel 
 lately cnme 
 <i(tvfn them? 
 
 How may 
 
 this be 
 avoided 1 
 
 What may 
 be said of 
 
 Lake 
 Huron J 
 
 What is its 
 
 length, 
 
 breadth, find 
 
 <'.ircumfer- 
 
 ence ? 
 
 State its 
 
 elevation 
 
 and its 
 
 depth ? 
 
 What is said 
 ot'thi,s Lake? 
 
 How was 
 
 part of I ho 
 
 Lake fcrai- 
 
 .■riy ro.^ard- 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 " Sacred 
 
 Isle?" 
 
 What is its 
 
 size? 
 
 What fron- 
 tier stations 
 are men- 
 tioned ? 
 
 mile to one mile and a half wide. Thesd rapids 
 cannot be ascended, but canoes, though with great 
 danger, sometimes shoot downwards. A schooner, 
 belonging to the North West Company, sometime 
 ago can>e down in safety, which is the first instance 
 of a passage being accomplished by a vessel of any 
 considerable size. This passage may be avoided 
 liy a portage of about two miles, over which the 
 Indians carry the canoes and launch them into 
 Lake Huron. 
 
 17. This lake may be said to have three sides — 
 two belonging to Canada, and the third to the 
 United Slates. Its extreme length is about two 
 hundred and forty miles,, its breadtl-^ not less than 
 two hundred and twenty miles, and its circumfer- 
 ence is supposed to be nearly one thousand. Its 
 surface is only thirty-two feet lower than that of Lake 
 Superior, aiid it is equally distinguished by the 
 brilliancy of its waters and its extraordinary depth, 
 estimated at nine hundred or one thousand feet* 
 Lake Huron is the second in succession, as well 
 as in magnitude, of this great chain of lakes. 
 A range of islands runs parallel with its north- 
 ern shore, and with the peninsula of Cabot 
 separates almost completely the upper part from 
 the main, so that it was considered by the earlier 
 discov^'iers as a distinct basin. Among these 
 islands the chief is -he Great Manitoulin or Sacred 
 Isle, which is viewed by the Indians with peculiar 
 awe as the abode of the Great Spirit* It is seventy- 
 five miles long, and in some places twenty-five 
 miles broad. The two islets of St. Joseph and 
 Drummond are fortified as frontier stations — the 
 former by Britain, the latter by the United Slates, 
 
 '■'M 
 
 
 W 
 
ON, 
 
 OP CANADA. 
 
 173 
 
 Thesd rapids 
 gh with great 
 
 A schooner, 
 y, sometime 
 first instance 
 vessel of any 
 ^ be avoided 
 
 which the 
 them into 
 
 Tee sides — 
 liird to th(=^ 
 about two 
 ot less than 
 eircumfer- 
 isand. Its 
 
 latofLake 
 led by the 
 'ary depth, 
 isand feeu 
 ^j as well 
 of lakes. 
 its north- 
 of Cabot 
 ^art from 
 le earlier 
 «g these 
 >r Sacred 
 pecuhar 
 seventy- 
 enly-five 
 3ph and 
 ns— the 
 Slates, 
 
 ft 
 
 18. The principal British naval station on Lake 
 Huron is Penetanguishine in Georgian Bay. It is 
 sheltered by hills of sand and rolled blocks, bearing 
 evidence of the '* war of waters" when this fine 
 country was covered with the inland sea, upon the 
 surface of which only occasional tops of mountains 
 and lines of rocky ridges were to be seen, like 
 islands studding the vast expanse. 
 
 UK The islands of La Cloche form a charming 
 contrast to the bleak hills on the northern shore, 
 which rise one thousand feet above the level of the 
 lake. The name of La Cloche is derived from the 
 belief that some of the islands are composed of 
 dark rocks, which, when struck, sound like a bell. 
 
 20. Near its north-western point a narrow 
 strait connects it with Lake Michigan, which is 
 entirely included within t^ie United States' boundary. 
 The view into this lake from Michillimackinack 
 Isle, which lies in the strait of that name, is peculi- 
 orly pleasing ; the pretty hamlet of St. Ignace, the 
 Ingh white cliffs contrastedvvith the foliage around, 
 and the blue light streaming through the sound from 
 the vast lake beyond, otTer a rich treat to the lovers 
 of natural scenery. ^-Z' 
 
 21. We hope our readers have not forgotten 
 that it was in the neighbourhood of Lake Huron 
 that Champlain passed a winter with the Indians. 
 They were then a warlike and powerful race, 
 *'■ sovereigns of the land and of the lake." Now, 
 however, it is very different ; the natives of the soil 
 are scattered and weakened, their number:^ dimin- 
 ished, and their power extinguished. The G' vern- 
 ment, however, and others, are trying to give them 
 the benefits of civilization, and lo convert them to 
 
 P i> 
 
 Where ii 
 Uie chief 
 British 
 nnval 
 station ? 
 Wliat ap. 
 pearancc 
 does this 
 region pre- 
 sent? 
 
 What is said 
 of the 
 
 1 
 
 islands of 
 
 m 
 
 La Clocke 
 
 and the nor- 
 
 fi flp 
 
 thern hills : 
 
 ' Wi 
 
 Whence is 
 
 
 the name 
 
 derived ? 
 
 ^Ta -1 
 
 How is Lake 
 
 »«Rr t 
 
 Huron con- 
 
 IPI'' 
 
 nected with 
 
 %T 
 
 Lake 
 
 m ^ 
 
 Michigan ? 
 
 "1' ' 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 W 
 
 of the view 
 
 M 
 
 into Lake 
 
 mi 
 
 Michigan ? 
 
 Ktl 
 
 Describe it 1 
 
 Wl 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 il 
 
 Which of 
 
 u 
 
 the French 
 
 i^^i 
 
 fdiscoverers 
 
 'JBI 
 
 passed a 
 winter here? 
 
 m 
 
 What were 
 
 n 
 
 they then ? 
 
 fll 
 
 In what 
 
 ^^H 
 
 slate are 
 
 H^l 
 
 they now ? 
 
 il 
 
 Whatissaid 
 
 ll 
 
 of ilif! efforts 
 
 1 ^1 
 
 now mak- 
 
 ,1 ^H 
 
 ing? 
 
 J ^H 
 
17* 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 i '*» 1 
 
 !l I 
 
 :> ih 
 
 How ought 
 they «o he 
 regardeJ ? 
 
 What iiscd 
 
 to take 
 
 place at 
 
 "Drutnniond 
 
 Island ? 
 
 From what 
 
 places did 
 
 the visiting 
 
 Indiana 
 
 fonie r 
 
 Whiit is said 
 of the Bri- 
 tish Govern- 
 ment r 
 
 In what 
 
 state was 
 
 the Indian 
 
 settlement 
 
 found 1 
 
 When was 
 
 the present 
 
 settlement 
 
 commenced? 
 
 What is said 
 of the dis- 
 tribution of 
 
 1836? 
 
 What plan 
 was formed 
 by Sir Fran* 
 
 '•in Head? 
 
 Did this 
 meet the ap- 
 probation of 
 tke Indians? 
 
 Christianity ; and, though it must be owned that 
 the Indians are less picturesque in civiHzed than in 
 savage life, we must rejoice at the changes taking 
 place among them. 
 
 22. Previously to 1829 a distribution of presents 
 used to take place to ihe Western Indians at 
 Dnimmond's Island. These visiting Indians came 
 from the north of Penetanguishine, from Saull Ste. 
 Marie and the shores of Lake Superior, from the 
 south-west and Lake iMichigan, Green Bay, the Fox 
 River, Wisconsin, and even from the distant IVIis- 
 sissippi. In 1829, however, Drummond's Island 
 being finally ceded to the Americans, and the British 
 Government being desirous of ascertaining the dis- 
 position of the Indians to embrace civilization, the 
 distribution of presents was made first at St. Joseph's 
 Island, and afterwards at Penetanguishine. In the 
 spring of 1835 the Government determined to 
 settle the Indians on Manitoulin Island, consisting of 
 five or six families of the Ottawa tribe, who had 
 settled at Wequamekong Bay. These, with a few 
 Chippewas, amounted to about seventy or eighty 
 pei-sons. In 1836 the present settlement at Man- 
 itowawning was commenced. When the first issue 
 of presents took place, it was attended by twenty- 
 six hundred and ninety-seven individuals. Sir 
 Franeis Head was present, and formed the idea of 
 collecting at Manitoulin, not only the wild Indians 
 from the north of Lake Huron, as had at first been 
 proposed, but all those who had settled or were 
 wandering among the white population in various 
 parts of Upper Canada. 1'his design, however, 
 does not seem to be approved of by the settled 
 Indians. Those who have accepted the offers made 
 
ON 
 
 OP CANADA. 
 
 175 
 
 e owned that 
 ^ilized than in 
 hanges taking 
 
 on ofpresents 
 fi Indians at 
 [nrlians came 
 )m Sault Ste. 
 ior, from the 
 Bay, the Fox 
 distant Mis- 
 lond's Island 
 id the British 
 ning the dis- 
 hzation, the 
 St. Joseph 'y 
 ine. In the 
 ermined to 
 consisting of 
 3, who had 
 
 with a few 
 y or eighty 
 nt at Man- 
 e first issue 
 )y twenty- 
 iials. Sir 
 the idea of 
 Id Indians 
 t first been 
 or were 
 in various 
 
 however, 
 le settled 
 ffers made 
 
 I'm 
 
 of Ihf 
 OtlawBB t 
 
 — of tli<; 
 ChipiifcWiiH? 
 
 How did 
 they con- 
 duct Ihein- 
 
 htlVtti I 
 
 them by the Government are chiefly belonging to the trnusVio'iho 
 Ottawa and Chippewa tribes. beiungN 
 
 23. There is a decided diflbrence between these wimtia^uid 
 tribes. The Ottawas, who emigrated from the 
 United States, have been all their lives Indian 
 farmers, and immediately began to cultivate the 
 soil, and cure the fish for winter's use, so tliat it 
 was not necessary for them to leave their homes in 
 search of food. The Chippewas, on the contrary, 
 who had never, until collected at Manitoulin, culti- 
 vated the soil, were slow in adopting a new mode 
 of life. For sometime they were reluctant to re- 
 main in a fixed place of residence ; they frequently 
 shifted their camp:i, and it requireil much persua- 
 sion to induce them to join the settlements. 
 ^ 24<. In the villatre of Wcquamekonw there are Whaiissnid 
 now seventy-eight buildings, a church, a school- mekong? 
 house, and a saw-mill. The Ottawas have long oiwhut 
 
 ° relifiioH ar»» 
 
 been converted to the Roman Catholic reliaion, tiiu 
 
 Ottawas \ 
 
 and have a priest residing with them, who appears 
 
 to have the entire control. The Manitowawning wimtissuid 
 
 .,, . r. r r \ -1 ^' i i i of Manito- 
 
 village contams tilty-iive builcimgs, a school-house, wawning? 
 
 saw-mill, large store, and Protestant church. The amount of 
 
 population of the island is about seven hundred, ^-^^opuirtion:- 
 
 25. The men now do most of the chopping ; but, * Do th« 
 
 ^ , , Ml 1 /» 11 1 .♦ 1 women still 
 
 alter that, the women still take a lull share of the linbourin 
 
 labours of the field. Their fondness for hunting and what 
 
 fishing is diminished, so that they seldom leave the iiave"be7n 
 
 island for either purpose. They are more regular i-Tn their 
 
 in their habits, dress more like white people, wash ^^''"^ ' 
 their hands and faces daily, and appear to be 
 
 influenced by the instructions they receive. They _i„ their 
 
 attend public worship regularly, their moral habits 'J^pJiJioifs"?^ 
 are improved, and they do not talk of their ancient 
 
 'Mr 
 
 1 
 
 ■,H 
 
 111 I 
 
 ■*''i 
 
 i 
 
1 ( 
 
 176 
 
 Wlialissfiid 
 
 III conclu- 
 
 Hioii? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 mode of cruel warfare with the same deliglit a« 
 formerl\\ In fact the cliangcs, which have taken 
 place here and elsewhere, would have delighted the 
 heart of Champlain,if he hadlived to witness them, 
 for I hope you have not forgotten the memorable 
 saying of this excellent man, '^ That the conver- 
 sion of one soul was of more value than the con- 
 quchit of an empire." 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Lake. Huron— Tlie Huron District — Tlie ChippewoB of 
 Saugeen — Lakj St. Clair — Indian Settlements at tlw. St. 
 Clair Rapids and Walpole Island — Lake Erie — French 
 Settlement on the Detroit — Indian Settlement near Am- 
 herstburg — Ports on Lake Erie — Grand River — Niagm-a 
 River — Falls of Niagara — Queenstan—Lewiston — Forla 
 on the Niagara. 
 
 }-' t 
 
 ? V 
 
 1. " 
 
 Wl»<»tis siiid 
 
 of tlie shores 
 
 of Lake 
 
 Huron t 
 
 — of the 
 Huron 
 tract ? 
 
 Df scribe iti 
 
 How is it 
 watered ? 
 
 1, There is nothing worthy of remark on the 
 south-west or American shore of Lake Huron. The 
 eastern side, on the contrary, forms one of the 
 finest portions of America. On this elevated shore 
 is situated the noble tract termed the Huron Dis- 
 trict belonging to the Canada Company. It is of a 
 triangular form, commencing in latitude 43*^ 5 
 north, and extending about sixty miles. The whole 
 of the land is very fertile with an undulating surface. 
 ]t is watered by numberless streams, insomuch that, 
 in the tract to the southward of Goderich, in a dis- 
 tance of thirty miles, eighty-seven rivers, rivulets, 
 and brooks fall into Lake Huron, or nearly three to 
 a mile. 
 
JRIPnON 
 
 c same (leliglit as 
 which have taken 
 have delighted the 
 
 sd to witness them, 
 
 3n the memorable 
 That the conver- 
 
 .lue than the con- 
 
 -Tlie Chippewas of 
 kttkments at ilui St. 
 -Lake Eric — French 
 Settlement near Am- 
 and River — Niagwa 
 m—Lewiston — Forts 
 
 remark on the 
 ake Huron. The 
 rms one of the 
 is elevated shore 
 the Huron Dia- 
 :)any. ]t is of a 
 latitude 43 ^ 5 
 les. The whole 
 dulating surface. 
 5 insomuch that, 
 derich, in a dis- 
 
 rivers, rivulets^ 
 r nearly three to 
 
 '.'MU: 
 
 OF CANADA. 
 
 2. The principal rivers are the Maitland, formerly 
 called the Menesetuagh, an Indian word said to mean 
 " the wide-mouthed river," the Albert, the Bayfield, 
 the Aux Sables, so named from the sandy plains 
 through which it passes, the Avon, and the Thames, 
 which with its numerous tributaries unite in one 
 stream in the township of London, and join the 
 main river Thames at the town of London. 1 lie 
 Nith, which rises in an extensive swamp of ab(mt 
 thirty miles in length in the north-eastern part < f 
 the district, runs in a soulh-enst direction, and, after 
 passing through Ellice, Easti c, Wilmot, Waterloo, 
 and Dumfries, joins the Grand RiverorOuseatParia 
 near Bra ntford. 
 
 3. There is reason to believe that this tract of 
 land was under water at no very distant period. 
 There are ridges of gravel and stone rolled, till 
 rounded in water, running from south-west to 
 north-east in every direction, showing that the 
 waters have receded and left these dry. There is one 
 peculiarity in the Huron District ; the large swamp, 
 already alluded to, exists on the very highest land 
 in the District, and feeds most of the rivers in it 
 before mentioned. It must be five hundred feet 
 above the level of the lake, and consequently nearly 
 twelve hundred feet above the level of the sea. ^ 
 
 4f, A phenomenon, which has puzzled philoso- 
 phers, is easily comprehended in a walk along the 
 shores of Lake Huron. In many parts of Canada 
 and the United States long sand-bars are formed 
 across the mouths of rivers and deep bays. This 
 is observable prominently at Aux Sables, which 
 runs parallel to Lake Huron for eleven miles, the 
 space between being filled up by a sand-bar formed 
 
 177 
 
 Wlinl Willi 
 
 \Uv liitlinn 
 
 nnrnc of \\m 
 
 Miiitl;iii<l? 
 
 Mrntinn lli>; 
 
 niiiiu'M <>l 
 
 ihe (»Un I 
 
 rivers 1 
 
 Wh( re tl(i(;!i 
 tilt Nith 
 rim.' F 
 
 WlUTC (lof 
 
 it Join ihu 
 Oraiiil 
 River? 
 
 Wlint is s.ikI 
 
 of this irnct 
 
 o( land ? 
 
 Whrit II p- 
 pf nrmicfs 
 
 (Iocs It 
 prfsint T 
 
 Mention n 
 
 ptculiaiiiy 
 
 whichcxislti 
 
 htTf r 
 
 How liigii ii 
 it ( 
 
 What may 
 
 1)0 conijirt'- 
 
 hendt'd in n 
 
 walk oii'tli<. 
 
 shores ol 
 
 Lake 
 Hi'ron I 
 
 Wh ;re is 
 
 this obser- 
 
 val)le \ 
 
 ■I? 
 
 m 
 
 Vi 
 
 '.'^ 
 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 |4i 
 
 ISO 
 
 ll 
 
 28 
 
 I- III 2.0 
 
 ^ — iiii|2.0 
 
 !U 
 
 1= 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 %/ 
 
 > 
 
 /# 4^ -Of 3 
 
 v: 
 
 '^ > 
 
 
 oPa 
 
 w 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 1% ^ Av ^ 
 
 
 I J 
 

 
 w. 
 
 (/J 
 
 ( 
 
M 
 
 178 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Where olse 
 
 dues lliia 
 
 uppcnrauce 
 
 jtrestmi 
 
 itself r 
 
 How is Ihis 
 
 CHUrtcd ? 
 
 W'litU is the 
 
 tonse- 
 
 queme ? 
 
 Wlmt was 
 the Huron 
 District in 
 
 1830 ! 
 Estimate its 
 
 present 
 population ? 
 
 Describe 
 God(!rich ? 
 
 When tlie 
 Siiugeen 
 territory 
 wi;s surren- 
 dered, what 
 portion whs 
 reserved lor 
 the Indians^ 
 
 How long 
 
 have they 
 
 been chriis- 
 
 tiRiiized 1 
 
 Wiio is their 
 niiniKter t 
 
 What do 
 
 they 
 ])osseHS ? 
 
 by the river ; at Long Point too, and at Erie 
 (formerly Presqii' Isle) on Lake Erie, and at Bur- 
 lington Bay and Toronto on Lake Ontario. Thin 
 arises from the prevalent wind being from the 
 north-west, which inclines the stream at the mouth 
 of rivers in that direction ; and, where the waves of 
 the lake are neutralized by the force of the stream, 
 the mud or sand contained in both naturallv 
 deposits itself in the still water. 
 
 5. The population of Hui'on is increasing amaz- 
 ingly, In 1830, it was a wilderness J in 1841, it 
 contained 5,100; in 1842, 7,300; in 184.3, 
 11,400; in 1844, 14,000; this year the popula- 
 tion amounts to nearly 20,000. Goderich, the 
 capital of the District, contains upwards of 1000 
 inhabitants. It is beautifully situated on a 
 sleep bank, one hundred and thirty feet high, look- 
 ing down on Lake Huron and the confluence of 
 the Maitland. It has five churches of different 
 denominations, a Court-House, stores, and inns, 
 and possesses an excellent harbour. 
 
 6. When Sir Francis Head obtained from the 
 Chippewas of Saugeen, Lake Huron, the surrender 
 of tlie large tract of land lying north of the Gore 
 and London Districts, he reserved for their use the 
 extensive peninsula lying between the Huron tract 
 and Georgian Bay, north of Owen's Sound, and 
 supposed to contain about 450,000 acres. These 
 Ghippewas have been settled and converted to 
 Christianity since 1831, and give satisfactory proof 
 of their desire for civilization and improvement. A 
 Missionary, who is an Indian brought up at tlu^ 
 Rue Lake Mission, is settled amongst them. They 
 have a chapel and a mission house, which were 
 built by the Wesleyan Methodist Society. 
 
N 
 
 OF CANADA. 
 
 17^) 
 
 nd at Erie 
 md at Bur- 
 tario. Thiy 
 ng from the 
 5t the mouth 
 he waves of 
 f the stream, 
 th naturally 
 
 casing amaz- 
 in 184.1, it 
 j in 184.3, 
 the popula- 
 oderich, the 
 ards of 1000 
 jated on a 
 it high, look- 
 ;onfluence of 
 I of different 
 s, and inns, 
 
 led from the 
 the surrender 
 
 of the Gore 
 their use the 
 
 Huron tract 
 
 Sound, an<l 
 [jres. These 
 converted to 
 factory proof 
 ovemt?nt. A 
 It up at tlu^ 
 them. They 
 
 which were 
 jtv. 
 
 7. This mission is beautifully situated, and fine 
 tlats extend along the river, where the Indians cut 
 sufficient hay for their oxen and cows, and grow 
 excellent corn. The mouth of the Saugeen River 
 forma the best and almost only port of refuge on 
 the eastern shore of Lake Huron. Hence it is 
 likely to Income a place of considerable resort. 
 These Indians are entitled to share in the annuity 
 of jC12pO recently granted in exchange for the 
 Saugeen territory. They have been remarkable 
 for their steadfastness since they embraced Chris- 
 tianity. They appear to be a happy people, much 
 attached to their Missionary, are teachable, and give 
 solid proofs that they are progressing in civilization. 
 They are about two hundred in numljer. There 
 is another settlement of Chij)pewas at Beausoleil 
 Island, Lake Huron, rather larger and chiefly 
 Roman Catholics ; and a third at Big Bay, Owen's 
 Sound, of about one hundred and thirty. This 
 is also a Mission station of the Wesleyan Metho- 
 dists, whose zeal in this good work cannot be 
 too highly s])oken oC. w 
 
 8. Lake Huron pours out its surplus waters at 
 its southern extremity, thus carrying in that direc- 
 tion the great chain of communication by the 
 river St. Clair. This expands into Lake St. Clair, 
 about twenty-six miles long, and nearly the same 
 in breadth. Its shores are as yet not well settled. 
 There is, how^ever, a settlement of Chi])pewps and 
 Pottawatamies on the St. Clair Rapids, consisting 
 of nearly eight-hundred persons. Previously to 
 1830 they were wandering hunters, scattered over 
 the western part of the Province. Sir John Colborne 
 tirst endeavoured to settle and civilize them. They 
 
 Dcscri!)e Ihr 
 
 Hituaiion t>i 
 
 thia 
 
 midDion ? 
 
 "Whai (Iocs* 
 llu' Sau^reeij 
 riV( r otUr t 
 
 What an 
 iiuily (Jo 
 these In- 
 diaoH share: 
 
 For what 
 huvw they 
 
 lieeit 
 rcinarkatd! ^ 
 
 Aro they 
 
 improving? ' 
 
 Where an 
 
 ilie other 
 
 ChippowH 
 
 sollleineiJts? 
 
 By what 
 river doen 
 
 Lake Huroit 
 discharge 
 
 its waters ? 
 
 Into what 
 
 Lake doe«< 
 
 this expand: 
 
 What ia said 
 of another 
 
 Indian 
 seillenient ? 
 
 In what con- 
 dition W« Tf 
 Iheae pre- 
 viously to 
 
 '«tJ 
 
i ,• 
 
 
 .^;|| 
 
 
 i» 
 
 
 ■; 1 
 
 'jL 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■' 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 ' 
 
 ■i 
 t) ; 
 
 ;■ ') 
 
 180 
 
 To what 
 churches do 
 they belong? 
 
 13 y whom 
 Wiis Iht! set- 
 tlement at 
 Walpole 
 Jsliind com- 
 menced ? 
 
 To what 
 
 tril»t» do 
 
 th -y belong? 
 
 Are they 
 ChriritiaiH ? 
 
 What ifl said 
 
 of their pre- 
 
 sL'nt state? 
 
 What runs 
 into Lake 
 8t Cluir? 
 
 Name the 
 
 townp on its 
 
 banks? 
 
 For what is 
 Detroit 
 
 river cele- 
 brated 1 
 
 Into what 
 
 Lake does 
 
 the Detroit 
 
 river open ? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 are now converted to Christianity, and are acquiring 
 sober, orderly, and industrious habits. Generally 
 they belong to the Methodist Wesleyans and the 
 Church of England, but there are a few Roman 
 Catholics amongst them. A party risiding at Kettle 
 Point are still heathens. 
 
 9. AnoUier Indian settlement at Walpole Island, 
 which lies at the junction of the River and Lake 
 St. Clair, was commenced by Colonel M'Kee, to 
 whom the Indians gave the name of White Elk. 
 At the close of the war he collected the scattered 
 remains of some tribes of Chippewas, who had 
 engaged on the British side ; and several bands of 
 Pottawatamies and Ottawas have joined them since 
 1836, in consequence of the Proclamation then 
 issued. They are all heathens except about 
 twenty families, who have a Missionary belonging 
 to the Church of England settled over them. Since 
 the death of their old Chief the aversion of these 
 Indians to become Christians has been much dimin- 
 islied. In 184'2 their numbers amounted to 
 1140. 
 
 10. Lake St. Clair receives several rivers, the 
 principal of which, the Thames, winds for more thj^n 
 one hundred miles. On its banks are situated 
 London, Chatham, and several other towns which 
 ape rapidly rising into importance. From Lake St. 
 Clair issues the Detroit, a spacious stream celebrat- 
 ed for the beauty and fertility of the surrounding 
 country. Both the river and the lake are, however, 
 extremely shallow. 
 
 11. After running tAyenty-six miles the Detroit 
 opens into the grand expanse of Lake Erie. It i.s 
 about two hundred and forty-four miles long, and, 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 181 
 
 ence 
 How mucli 
 lower is it 
 than Liikft 
 
 Huron r 
 
 Bt its centre, fifty-eight miles broad, its circum- ^^^^^\;^'' 
 ference being estimated at somewhat less than six ^,7*^j;,v;,":' 
 hundred and fifty-eight miles. The surface is 
 said to be five hundred and sixty-five feet above 
 the level of the ocean, making it thirty feet lower 
 than Lake Huron. The depth seldom amounts to 
 more than two hundred and seventy feet, and the ^j'JJJ^^JJ^/J^" 
 difficulties of the navigation are increased by the '''" ;;;';i;,^^'•- 
 projecting promontories, which render a frequent increased? 
 change of course necessary. There has hitherto ^YJ'beenTeit 
 been on the Canadian side a great want ofontheCann. 
 
 uccii •. o jimj shore ? 
 
 harbours, but several are now being formed or 
 improved by the Government. At the Rondeau, How is u 
 
 n/r . 1 I 1 T» /-« lu about to be 
 
 Port Stanley, Port Maitland, and Port Uolborne, remedied ? 
 expensive and important works are in progress, 
 which will greatly benefit this part of the country. 
 
 12. Lake Erie is said to be filling up by depoaites How is the 
 
 , 1 • T^ u II shallowness 
 
 carried down by the rivers. Its shallowness can of Lake Erie 
 
 , ^ . ^1 •* • ^ accounted 
 
 be accounted for m no other way, as it receives for? 
 through the Detroit the surplus waters of Lakes 
 St. Clair, Huron, Michigan, and Superior. //' ^'' 
 
 13. This lake may be considered as a central luwhatiight 
 reservoir, from which o})en in all directions the lake be 
 
 , 1 ^ • 1 1 • ^' considered ? 
 
 most extensive channels ot inland communication 
 in the world. The coasts are almost equally How are the 
 divided between the British and Americans, and dixided*"? 
 are very fertile and pleasing. The great canals what do the 
 leading from it to the Hudson on the one side, ^I^aTafiT" 
 and to the Ohio on the other, render it a medium of '°""'^'-* ^ 
 communication between the Atlantic, the Missis- 
 sippi, and the Gulf of Mexico. The "Welland what is said 
 Canal on the Canadian side, which joins it to Lake hind'cana*ii 
 Ontario, forms a channel, by which in its 
 
 ^ 
 
 Q 
 
\1W 
 
 .!■ 
 
 I i 
 
 
 r 
 
 1 I 
 
 '■ 1 1 
 
 i 
 
 .1 
 
 1 ' . 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 ; 1 
 
 • i 
 
 182 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 Oovernmunt 
 improve- 
 ments gen- 
 erally ? 
 
 Why is it 
 
 dangerous 
 
 to travel on 
 
 Lake Erie? 
 
 Where is 
 one of the 
 drat Cana- 
 dian settle- 
 ments 
 found 1 
 
 What place 
 
 does it 
 resemble ? 
 
 In what res- 
 pects ? 
 
 Describe the 
 appearance 
 of the coun- 
 try? 
 
 — its climate 
 and produc- 
 tions? 
 
 Which are 
 
 the chief 
 
 towns ? 
 
 Whatissaiii 
 
 of the 
 
 northern 
 
 nhore ': 
 
 For what is 
 Pointe Pel6e 
 reniarkablet 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL PESCRIPTION 
 
 enlarged state a considerable portion of the produce 
 of the Lake countries will be transmitted. The 
 Government improvements on this and the other 
 canals are on so noble a scale that, in another 
 year or two, vessels from Huron, Michigan, Erie, 
 or Ontario may pass to the Ocean through the St, 
 Lawrence. Lake Erie is the most dangerous of 
 the lakes to cross, as it is very subject to thunder 
 storms, and sudden gusts of wind, which render its 
 navigation at all times extreniely insecure. 
 
 14«. One of the first settlements in Canada was 
 made on the Detroit River by a few French 
 families, whose descendants are still to be found 
 on its banks, retaining the manners and habits of 
 their ancestors. It bears a striking resemblance to 
 Lower Canada. For twenty or thirty miles arc 
 to be seen the village form of settlement, the 
 long robed priest, the decent church, and the kind 
 and civil habitant. The country around is extremely 
 picturesque, the banks high and cultivated, and the 
 eye every where rests upon fertile fields, well stock- 
 ed gardens and orchards, extensive granges or barns, 
 and neat farm-houses. Its climate is delightful, and 
 all kinds of grain, the finest grapes, peaches, nec- 
 tarines, apples and pears grow in profusion. 
 
 15. Sandwich and Amherstburg are the princi- 
 pal places on the Canadian side. The city of 
 Detroit on the opposite bank belongs to the 
 United States. From the Detroit River the northern 
 shore of the Lake is of a bolder character than 
 the American, the banks rising sometimes to the 
 height of one hundred feet perpendicular. 
 
 16. Pointe Pel6e is the southernmost point 
 of Canada ; the next is Pointe Aux Pins, from 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 183 
 
 the harbour near it called the Rondeau. There 
 is a westerly route across the country to Cha- 
 tham on the Thames. It is expected that, 
 when completed, this route will be generally 
 used by the Americans, because much dangerous 
 navigation will be saved, and the distance between 
 Buflalo and Detroit will be considerably lessened. 
 
 17. Near Amherstburg and Pointe Pel6e there is 
 an Indian settlement, consisting of abo'it four hun- 
 dred Chippewas, Hurons, Munsees, and Shawnees. 
 The Chippewas are still heathens, and live in wig- 
 wams, subsisting chiefly by hunting, and making 
 their women perform all the field work. 
 
 18. Port Talbot is about equidistant from the 
 Niagara and the Detroit. This extensive and fine 
 settlement was made in 180*2 by Colonel Talbot, 
 who, after encountering very great difficulties, suc- 
 ceeded in laying out and opening roads, extending for 
 about eighty miles parallel to the lake. The 
 whole is now densely filled with inhabitants. Be- 
 tween Port Talbot and the Grand River lies a long 
 peninsula called Long Point. It is a very fine and 
 well settled country, stretching eastward into the 
 lake for about twenty miles, and forming a bay on 
 its north-eastern shore. /s « 
 
 J 9. The lands lying at the mouth of the Grand 
 River are low and unhealthy, but, higher up, it runs 
 through a country scarcely to be equalled in 
 salubrity and loveliness. The whole of Oxford and 
 Middlesex counties are rich and fertile, and are 
 thickly populated. London on the Thames is the 
 principal place. There is an old and extensive 
 settlement on the Thames. In 1792 the remnant 
 o{ the Delaware Indians, Moravian Congregations 
 
 Wlmtissaid 
 
 of thu 
 Rondeau ? 
 
 Why will 
 
 tliia route be 
 
 generally 
 
 used ? 
 
 What is said 
 oftlie Indian 
 setlleinenta 
 near Am- 
 herstburg 
 and Pointe 
 
 rel6e » 
 Describe the 
 condition of 
 the Chippe- 
 was? 
 
 Where is 
 Port Talbot? 
 
 Who found' 
 
 ed this 
 settlement ? 
 
 In what state 
 is it now ? 
 
 Where is 
 Long Point? 
 
 Describe it? 
 
 What is said 
 of the Grand 
 River 1 ^ 
 
 — of Oxford 
 
 and Middle. 
 
 sex? 
 
 — of Lon- 
 don ? 
 — of the 
 Indians 7 
 Give an ac- 
 count of the 
 oldest In- 
 
 i 
 

 >^ 
 
 ; ^ ^ 
 
 11 1 i 
 
 M' 
 
 Ml 
 
 ;l 
 
 
 H ' /; 
 
 1 
 
 i ^ 
 
 
 1 1 ! 
 
 1 |;h ■ 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 11:1 
 
 1 i ^ ' ' 
 
 1 , 1 ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 184. 
 
 mt'nt in 
 CanndH 
 
 West r 
 
 How WHS 
 lh(i first 
 settlement 
 flcstroyod ? 
 
 Where do 
 
 they now 
 
 reaide ? 
 
 Where «re 
 the other 
 
 trihea 
 nettled r 
 
 To what 
 churches do 
 they belong? 
 
 What are 
 
 their 
 numbers ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Guelph 
 
 situated 1 
 
 How far is it 
 
 from Lake 
 
 Erie? 
 
 What is said 
 of Gait? 
 
 — of the 
 whole of 
 that coun- 
 try ? 
 
 What does 
 
 Western 
 
 Canada 
 
 form ? 
 
 What will it 
 
 become ? 
 
 Is it salu- 
 brious 1 
 
 GEOGilAPIIICAL DESCRIPTIOI^ 
 
 in the United States, was compelled to seek an 
 asylum in Upper Canada, and was permitted to 
 settle on the River La Tranche, now the Thames. 
 20. The first settlement having been entirely 
 destroyed by the invading American army in 1812, 
 a new one was formed where the Indians were 
 again collected. They now live together in a place 
 called the Moravian Village, and belong to the 
 church of the United Brethren. The Chippewas 
 and Munsees occupy a tract of land twenty-five 
 miles from the Moravian Village. There are 
 also some Oneidas and Pottawatamies, who are 
 still heathens. The converted Chippewas and 
 Munsees belong to the Chinrch of England and 
 Wesleyan Methodists. The whole of the settlements 
 on the Thames contain about twelve hundred 
 persons. 
 
 21. Upon one of the branches of the Grand River^ 
 called the Speed, is situated the town of Guelph. 
 It is nearly one hundred miles distant from Lake 
 Erie, and is one of the most flourishing towns 
 settled by the Canada Company. Gait is another 
 very pretty and neat place, called after the author 
 of " Lawrie Todd." Indeed the whole coun- 
 try in that direction is so fruitful and desirable that 
 it must attract settlers. 
 
 22. Western Canada forms one of the finest 
 portions of British America. When it shall be better 
 cultivated, and the marshy grounds sufficiently 
 drained to banish from them the fever and ague, the 
 whole of these Western Districts will become a 
 perfect garden. The climate is exceedingly delight- 
 ful ; indeed the whole of the Gore District, the 
 Huron Tract, and part of the London District, are 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 185 
 
 remarkably healthful. It is in the low, flat, iin- 
 (irained grounds alone that ague exists. 
 
 23. Near Brantlord, which is a very pretty town 
 on the Grand River, is the settlement belonging 
 to the Six Nations, formerly called the Iro(|uois, one 
 of the most interesting in Canada. -At the termina- 
 tion of the war of independence the Six Nations In- 
 dians of the Mohawk valley, who had taken part 
 with the British against the Americans, became ap- 
 prehensive that iiijiiriows consequences might result 
 from their hunting grounds being within the territory 
 assigned to the United States. They accordingly in 
 1783 deputed their celebrated chief, Captain Joseph 
 Brant (Tyendenagn), to represent their fears to the 
 British Government ; and next year a grant was 
 made to ihcm for ever of the fine and feitile tract 
 of land on the Grand Kiver. 
 
 24<. Tlie community consists not only of 
 the Six Nations, but includes some Delawares, 
 Tutulies, Muntures, Nuntieokes, and some other 
 Indians, together witha (cw families of negroes, 
 adopted into the nation ; their number in 1843 
 was 2,223. The Mohawks had ben Chris- 
 tians for niany years before the America i revo- 
 lution. A considerable number of the Caya- 
 gas, Onandagos, Senecas, and some of the Dela- 
 wares, are still heathens. The great majority of 
 the Indians on the Grand Kiver are Christians, and 
 mostly belong to the Church of England. Their 
 Church service is very interesting, and their singing 
 delightful. /"/'/- 
 
 25. The Welland Canal leaves Lake Erie at 
 Port Colborne in the Township of Humberton. A 
 branch, or feeder for it, commences at Dunnville, 
 
 Q2 
 
 Wherp (Ioch 
 ague cxi»t ? 
 
 Whcri! is iho 
 sftth mcnt 
 oCtlic «« Six 
 IVnti(tii8",or 
 llir (lt!s*en- 
 (Ihius of tlio 
 Iiitquois ? 
 
 Wliy were 
 
 tliey appre- 
 
 liciisive ? 
 
 Who was 
 deputed t(t 
 represent 
 llieir (ears 
 
 to the 
 British ? 
 
 What was 
 the result ? 
 
 Of what 
 tribes does 
 the com- 
 munity con- 
 sist ] 
 
 Have the 
 
 Moliawks 
 
 long been 
 
 Christians ? 
 
 Which of 
 
 the tribes 
 
 are still 
 
 heathens 1 
 
 What is said 
 in conclu- 
 sion of these 
 tribes 1 
 
 Where does 
 tlie Welland 
 Canal leave 
 Lake Erie 1 
 
,(■■ 
 
 
 'II' 
 
 tm i 
 
 mv 
 
 )H 
 
 I I'*!'' 
 
 3 «; 
 
 .» 
 
 ' i 
 
 n^ 
 
 !i jl 
 
 
 Jmii 
 
 
 1 j 
 i 1 
 
 Si . i, i I 
 
 ! ■ l! ' ! 
 
 - 
 
 Mi, 
 
 186 
 
 Wht'r»; (locH 
 tin; feeder 
 
 eonimence ? 
 What (loen 
 the Amcri- 
 e:iii Hlioro 
 
 pOSHOSH 1 
 
 What are 
 
 our proH- 
 
 pects ? 
 
 What con- 
 
 ([uest WHS 
 
 iimde by the 
 
 Americans ? 
 
 Why was 
 
 defeat on 
 
 our Hide 
 
 (certain ] 
 
 What is said 
 
 of tile 
 Canadians 7 
 
 What re- 
 mark is 
 
 made upon 
 this? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the Lakes 
 
 generally ? 
 
 Repeat 
 some lines 
 written by 
 a Canadian 
 
 poet? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIFTfON^. 
 
 a short distance from the mouth of the Grand River, 
 The American shore of Lake Erie has the advant- 
 age of possessing several good liarbours, namely, 
 Sandusky, Cleaveland, Erie, and Buffalo. At 
 present we are deficient, but in another year the 
 munificence of the Government will enable us to 
 reap the benefits desirable from this most fertile and 
 beautiful region. 
 
 26. During the war we were singularly unfor- 
 tunate on Lake Erie, where a battle was fought 
 between the English squadron carrying sixty-three 
 guns, and the American carrying fifty-six guns, 
 which terminated in the capture of our fleet. Indeed 
 it was impossible for us to escape defeat ; we had 
 neither stores, nor vessels, nor men at all fitted for 
 the enterprise. Had it not been for the determined 
 loyalty of the Canadians themselves, this fine 
 country must then have been lost to England. It 
 would doubtless have been re-conquered, when the 
 Mother Country could, by the cessation of war in 
 the Old World, pay attention to so distant and so 
 trifling a part of her possessions as this was then 
 considered to be. We live in happier times ; these 
 shores which were then a wilderness, are now the 
 most populous and best settled portions of the Lake 
 countries. The whole of the Lakes are now 
 traversed by steam vessels and schooners, which 
 ply in every direction, and by connecting canals 
 and rivers, enable iis to collect the products and 
 luxuries of every clime. 
 
 27. " These Ocean Lakes, 
 Which in majestic indolence reposed 
 Coquetting with the winds, or mirror-like 
 Giving to upper worlds a mimie sun. 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 187 
 
 are now 
 
 Are now the pam of white-winged fleets which 
 
 bear 
 The golden fruits of the ricli harvest fields 
 To far oiTcliiiies. The woodland shores — 
 The towering pine-tree — the stern-hearted oak — 
 Have owned tlie sway of man; and waving grain 
 Speaketh of home and plenty. Towering spires* 
 Of Temples dedicate to Him, whose Word 
 Is life eternal, dot the verdant hanks ; 
 And grateful strains of gratitude are hymned 
 Amid the Sabbath stillness." 
 
 28. The direction of the great water communica- 
 tion, which, from the head of Lake Huron, has been 
 nearly due south, here changes to the north-east 
 till it opens into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Oppo- 
 site Fort Erie, where the Niagara river issues 
 from the Lake, stanJ$ the fine American city of 
 Buffalo. Here the grand canal commences, which 
 connects Lake Erie with the Hudson, and con- 
 sequently with the Atlantic. 
 
 29. The Niagara River is about thirty-three miles 
 long, and traverses a beautiful country. At Fort 
 Erie it is about a mile wide, but it soon contracts 
 its bed to half a mile. The current here is ex- 
 tremely rapid, and offers a sublime prospect of the 
 mighty mass of waters, rushing from the inland 
 seas to join the Ocean. 
 
 30. The first vessel, that ever sailed on these 
 western seas, was built on the Niagara River in 
 1579. She was dragged up into Lake Erie, and 
 started on her bold adventure to follow the Missis- 
 sippi down to the sea, under the guidance of La 
 Salle, of whom you may remember reading in the 
 History. They entered Lake Huron through the 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 if 
 
 III whix 
 
 I 
 
 (lirmioii 
 
 (loOH till' 
 
 I 
 
 water nirii- 
 
 ', 
 
 miinientiui) 
 
 1' 
 •< 
 
 now run r 
 
 It 
 
 Wliere in 
 Ihiflraln I 
 
 'I 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 What 
 
 i, 
 I 
 
 waters arc 
 ronnerted 
 by the Erie 
 Canal ? 
 
 
 What in ilu? 
 leiiRthof the 
 
 
 Niajjara 
 river ? 
 
 1 
 
 — its 
 breadth ? 
 
 if-; 
 
 — its 
 
 1 
 
 current? 
 
 M 
 
 Where wan 
 the first ves- 
 sel built 
 which navi- 
 .gated these 
 seas? 
 On what 
 adventure 
 did she sail? 
 
188 
 
 GEOCUAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 I 
 
 
 i 'f. 
 
 li 
 
 i t'i 
 
 li 
 
 r 
 
 ti; 
 
 II 
 
 Wlmt flia 
 
 thry tn- 
 
 < iiiiiiti-i ? 
 
 Did iht y 
 
 'Uii;;ir 1 tiii<l 
 NVllt Tf ilnl 
 ttiry liiiul 1 
 
 With wlutt 
 
 V\HM lilt! 
 
 tlic fiitc of 
 itiiK llrnt 
 
 U'linl isnnid 
 
 oCGtiiikI 
 
 laltiiul I 
 
 — of Nitvy 
 Islitnd : 
 
 Win le (!o( 8 
 »lie Wcllaml 
 t'liu r lilt; 
 Nia^jaiii ? 
 ^V^uliHfitlid 
 i'ltJif river 
 
 an(i its 
 curitiu ? 
 
 Is tills tho 
 'ouiidary of 
 niivigiiiicn 1 
 
 Whai is 
 now heHrU : 
 
 How is ihe 
 
 river 
 
 divided ? 
 
 How are the 
 
 rapids 
 
 formed t 
 
 Si. Clair River, and encountered «i violent storm, 
 which, in these unknown waters, appalled the 
 hearts of La Salic and his sailors. They escaped 
 this dani!;er, however, and passeti into Lake Michi- 
 gan, where, after sailing forty leagues, they landed 
 on an island at the mouth of Green Hav. La Salle 
 pent hack the ship to Niagara, laden with rich and 
 valuable furs, procurcil hy trade with the Indians 
 of the coasts where they had touched in the voyage. 
 The pilot and five men cmharked in her, hut they 
 never ivaclunl the sliorc, and it is supposed that the 
 vessel foundered in Lake Huron. j - '/ ^ ^ 
 
 31. Ft»llowingthe river downwards, wc come to 
 Grand Island, l)el()ngingto the Slates, a fine tract of 
 of land hearing sp'endid ti'mber. Navy Island, tht; 
 noted fortress of the Patriots in the late insurrection, 
 lies near it, but is far inferior to it in size and in 
 richness of soil. At Chippewa, nearly opposite to 
 Navy Island, the Welland River flows into the 
 Niagara. Below this the river expands into a kind 
 of bay, and is more than two miles in breadth ; it 
 soon after contracts again suddenly to less than a 
 mile, and then its current rapidly increases from 
 tliree to eight miles. Farther down than this the 
 Canadian boatmen with all their intrepidity dare 
 not venture. 
 
 32. A distant noise is now heard resembling the 
 peculiar sound of the ocean, and a column or cloud 
 of mist is seen hovering over the rapid stream. Far- 
 ther down the river bends to the east, and is 
 divided by Goat Island, leaving, however, by far the 
 greater body of water on the Canadian side. This 
 rushes and foams furiously along among shoals and 
 rocks, forming the rapids ; no fall is yet visible but 
 
 1^ I 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 18!» 
 
 the souiul grows louJor, nrid thcbniikd l)Ogin to rinc 
 from the water. 
 33. Steam navigation ends at Chi()|)p\vn. Whilst M'hrrc (i(..»« 
 
 I /• • -111- "it'iirii n«vi. 
 
 traveUing over the few intcrvoiung miles heloro K-uion ukp 
 
 reaching the Falls, you can, by lookinir »ij)wni(ls, see Djucrii.e iiu- 
 
 the calm waters in the dislance, wfiilst ncmvr (lu^y "of't'h" ' 
 
 swell, and foam and recoil, and seem to he tr'tthci'- 
 
 ing up all their force fcr the miirhty leap they rirc 
 
 about to make. Mrs. Jameson, when rpeakln;iror wimt tio<fl 
 
 them, says in her own benutilul manner, *• The \l!lxsnl"!!t' 
 
 whole mighty river comes rushin;.^ over the brow of ' "■"^"■• 
 
 a hill, and, as you look up at it, seems as if coming 
 
 down to overwhelm you ; them meetinii; u ith the 
 
 rocks as it pours down the declivity, it boils and 
 
 frets like the breakers of the Ocean. Huge mounds Uow iUwn 
 
 of water, smooth, transparent, and gleammg like an ni. uaiti <.r 
 
 Emerald, rise up and bound over some impediment, 
 
 then break into silver foam, which leaps into the 
 
 air in the most gracefal and fantastic forms." 
 
 34f, The Horseshoe or Canadian Fall is not /^rwimt 
 
 /(irm IS \\\t: 
 
 (juite circular, but is marked by projections and C'lmuiiMu 
 indentations which give amazing variety of form and 
 action to the mighty torrent. There it fiHs in one 
 dense mass of green water, calm, unbroken, and re- 
 sistless ; here it is broken into drops, and falls like a Dcsrtiix tfa- 
 
 ower ol diamonds, sparkling in tiie sun, and at orthrwat.r 
 times it IS so light and foaming that it is driven up 
 again by the currents of air, ascendmg from the 
 deep below, where all is agitation and foam. 
 
 35. Goat Island, which divides and perhaps adds whHtissni.i 
 to the sublimity of the Falls, is three hundred and island ? 
 thirty yards wide, and covered with vegetation. 
 The American- Fall, which is formed by the east —or the 
 branch of the river, is smaller than the British, Fnin"'^ 
 
 S\\ 
 
 in 
 
' 4 'I 
 
 
 fe-i 
 
 '' ;!! 
 
 <!«i ; 
 
 n 
 
 190 
 
 With what 
 
 itleao does 
 
 it till the 
 
 iiiind ? 
 
 Mention ita 
 
 depth and 
 
 hreadth ? 
 
 What has 
 
 itpen ererted 
 
 Kcrosa this 
 
 ffill? 
 
 Where can 
 
 you enjoy a 
 
 line view? 
 
 What la said 
 
 of the 
 
 waters 1 
 
 — of the 
 
 columns of 
 
 inisit i 
 
 Where ia 
 
 "the Cavern 
 
 of the 
 
 WindB'" 
 
 Di'wcribe it? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 and, at first sight, has a plain and uniform aspect. 
 This, however, vanishes as you come near, and, 
 thougli it does not subdue the mind as the Canadian 
 one does, it fills you with a solemn and delightful 
 sense of grandeur and simplicity. It falls upwards 
 of two hundred feet, and is about twenty feet v^de 
 at the point of fall, spreading itself like a fan in 
 falling. <^' V- 
 
 36. An ingenious American has thrown a curi- 
 ous wooden bridge across this fall to Goat Island, 
 which you cross only a very few yards above the 
 crest of the cataract. Passing by it, and crossing 
 the island, you reach the extremity of th^ British 
 Fall on its eastern side. Here a piece of timber 
 projects about twelve feet over the abyss, on which 
 you can stand safely, and view the waters as they 
 rush by, whilst the spray dashes over you, and 
 your frail support quivers under your feet. Here 
 you may follow the course of the waters as they 
 roll from the rude confusion below you, and spread 
 themselves out into bright, curling, foaming green 
 and white waves. To some persons nothing a^ 
 the Falls appears so beautiful as the columns of 
 mist which soar from the foaming abyss, and 
 shroud the broad front of the great flood, whilst here 
 and there rainbows peep out from the mysterious 
 curtain. 
 
 37. At the foot of the Canadian Fall, there is a 
 letlge of rock, which leads into a cavern behind the 
 sheet of waters, called "the Cavern of the Winds." 
 It is in the form of a pointed arch, the span on the left 
 hand being composed of rolling and dark water, and 
 that on the right of dark rocks. It is fifty or sixty 
 feet large, and the obscurity that surrounds it, together 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 191 
 
 I?! 
 
 with the strong wind which blows the spray and 
 water all over you render this rather a difficult 
 undertaking, especially for young persons. 
 
 38. Within a few minutes walk of this lovely 
 scene, are to be found all the bustle and activity of 
 life ; on the American side, hotels and mills of 
 every description, and a busy town called Manches- 
 ter, through which passes the railroad that connects 
 it with Lockport and Buffalo. On the Canadian 
 side too, several mills are built on the side of the 
 beautiful rapids, large and elegant hotels are erected, 
 and a railroad is in operation from Chippewa to 
 Queenston Heights. 
 
 39. A little below the Falls, the Niagara re- 
 sumes its usual soft and gentle beauty. The banks 
 here are very high and beautifully wooded. About 
 four miles below, the river has formed a circular 
 excavation called *' the Whirlpool." The rapid cur- 
 rent here sweeps wildy past the sides of the high and 
 perpendicular banks ; and ^n its course, the dead 
 bodies or trees, that come within its reach, are 
 carried with a quivering circular motion round and 
 round this dismal spot. The rocks are steep, and 
 no boat dares approach it, so that whatever gets into 
 the current must there remain until decomposed, or 
 broken to pieces by the action of the water. Having 
 made this extraordinary circuit, the river regains its 
 proper course and rushes between two precipices, 
 which are not more than nine hundred feet apart. 
 
 40. Seven miles below the Falls, the country on 
 the Canadian side suddenly rises into abrupt and 
 elevated ridges, called Queenston Heights, and 
 supposed to have been the banks of the river, and 
 " the place of the Falls" informer ages. During 
 
 ■WhnliHsanl 
 ofthe neigh- 
 bourhood 1 
 
 — on the 
 AniericHn 
 aide ] 
 
 — on lUc. 
 Canadiun 
 side': 
 
 What is saiii 
 
 of the 
 
 Niagara 1 
 
 Where is 
 "the Whirl- 
 pool" situ- 
 ated r 
 Describe it' 
 
 Can it be 
 approached? 
 
 What does 
 
 the river 
 
 then regain? 
 
 W^hat are 
 Queeiisldii 
 
 Height!) sup- 
 posed to 
 
 have been t 
 
 1^ 
 
 
192 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 H 
 
 n 
 
 * 
 
 VII' 
 
 !( 
 
 What troop<3 
 
 [tfrislied 
 
 here r 
 
 Wlint iasaid 
 
 of Block's 
 
 nioiiument ? 
 
 - of 
 Queeiiston ? 
 
 -- of Lewis- 
 ton ? 
 
 --of 
 Youn<>:s- 
 ftuvn and 
 ?J ill" ant ? 
 
 -- of the 
 
 Forts, and 
 
 of the l)iinks 
 
 and water of 
 
 the Niagara 
 
 river ? 
 
 the war a large body of American troops was 
 driven down this steep precipice and nearly all per- 
 ished in the river. The monument erected to the 
 memory of the brave General Brock, who fell here 
 lies in ruins, having been blown up by one of the 
 disaffected in 1838. At the foot of the hill is Queen- 
 ston, a romantic looking village, where the Niagara 
 again becomes navigable. On the American side, 
 opposite to Queenston, stands the pretty town of 
 Lewiston. A few miles below is Youngstown, an 
 inconsiderable place ; and at the mouth of the river 
 is the quiet town of Niagara with its four thousand 
 people. Fort Messassagua guards the river on the 
 Canadian side, and on the opposite shoret he Ameri- 
 cans have a strong stone fort, called Fort Niagara. 
 The banks of this river are very pleasing, and the 
 water of a peculiarly beautiful colour. 
 
 III 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 t 
 
 [ '! I 
 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 !' 
 
 (I ' 
 
 i Wliatissaid 
 
 ll> 
 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 o( Lake 
 
 ll 
 
 
 Ontario T 
 
 a ' 
 
 
 
 K ' 
 
 
 ri 
 
 
 
 r ' 
 
 -- of its 
 
 : 
 
 v 
 
 form '( 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 •1 
 
 i -. of its sur- 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ . • ■ 
 
 face and 
 
 
 
 depth ? 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 
 1 « 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 : i 
 
 1 
 
 Jm 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Lake Ontario — Toronto — Lake Simcoe—Bay of Quhite — 
 Kingston — " The Lake of a Thousand Isles" — St. Regis 
 — Cornwall Canal Eapids — Beauharnois Canal — The 
 Ottawa — French River — Chaudiere Falls — Rideau Canal 
 — Grenville Canal — Lake of the Two Mountains— St. 
 ^/irie's — Caughnawaga — Lachine Canal Montreal. 
 
 1. Lake Ontario is the last and most easterly of 
 the inland seas. It is elliptical in its form, measur- 
 ing one hundred and seventy-two miles on a central 
 line drawn from its south-west to its north-east 
 extremity. Its surface is two hundred and thirty- 
 one feet above the level of the Atlantic, and it is 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 80 deep that, in many places, a line of a hundred 
 fathoms has not reached the bottom. Nearly half 
 of the Lake shore is in the State of New York. 
 
 2. At the head of Lake Ontario, on Burlington 
 Bay, stands the flourishing town of Hamilton, 
 which contains between five and six thousand 
 inhabitants. No place in Canada is more distin- 
 guished for commercial enterprise. Behind it 
 rise the Burlington Heights, a continuation of 
 the ridge from Queenston Heights. At Toron- 
 to this ridge recedes from the Lake twenty-four miles, 
 Separating the streams falling into Lake Simcoe 
 from those which fall into Lake Ontario. It con- 
 tinues onward as far as the Bay of Quint6, and 
 has evidently at one time formed the boundary of 
 the Lake, the same formation being still visible in 
 the State of New York, 
 
 3. Lake Ontario is well deserving of its name 
 ** the Beautiful ;" and yet it is hard to say in (what this 
 beaut;^ consists, for there are no high hills, no bold 
 shores, no striking scenery around it. It has not 
 the appearance of a fresh water lake so much as 
 it has that of a vast rolling ocean. Its waves 
 are at times so rough that at first it was con- 
 ^sidered dangerous to navigate it with any but large 
 vessels ; now vessels of every description may be 
 Been on its bosom. 
 
 4- Though the scenery round Lake Ontario is 
 not generally striking, yet the country about Bur- 
 lington Bay at the head of the Lake is romantic and 
 lovely. A smcU canal was some years since 
 constructed through the sand bank, similar to those 
 already spoken of, which encloses this beautiful 
 Bay, It is now neariy useless, and the Govern- 
 ment are forming a substantial and expensive 
 
 R 
 
 193 
 
 How much 
 of the sbors 
 beloii^s to 
 the State of 
 New York ? 
 
 Where ii 
 Hamilton ? 
 
 For what i« 
 it distin- 
 guished? 
 
 Whnt 
 
 Heights are 
 near it ■■ 
 What 
 atreama 
 does this 
 ridge separ- 
 ate? 
 How far 
 does it con- 
 tinue T 
 
 (;< 
 
 What is aiiid 
 
 of the 
 
 '• Beauli/u! 
 
 Luke V 
 
 Describe u*; 
 appearancer 
 
 Its waves t 
 
 What is said 
 of the scen- 
 
 ery round 
 
 Buriintton 
 
 Biiy t 
 
 -. of thr 
 
 former 
 canal ? 
 
 
 J 
 
 \;;' 
 
ttUm 
 
 194< 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPnON 
 
 i! ^! 
 
 H 
 J ,1 
 
 — of the 
 new caual ? 
 
 Descrilie the 
 
 Gore and 
 
 Niagara 
 
 Districts? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Port Dal- 
 
 housie ? 
 
 How are the 
 shores en- 
 livened ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Toronto 
 
 situated ? 
 
 Describe it? 
 
 "Who resided 
 herein I793r 
 
 What is the 
 ^meaning of 
 the word 
 Toronto ] 
 What is said 
 of the sur- 
 rounding- 
 country r 
 
 How was 
 the removal 
 of the Seat 
 of Govern- 
 ment re- 
 garded ? 
 How did the 
 citizens act? 
 und what is 
 Toronto 
 now? 
 
 canal near it, which will be of infinite importance 
 to this rapidly rising country. The country be- 
 yond, called the Gore District, contains sonne of the 
 finest lands in the Province, and is remarkably 
 healthy. The Niagara District, too, is noted for its 
 fertility and beauty. The Welland Canal empties 
 itself into the Lake at Port Dalhousie, which lies 
 between Burlington Bay and the Niagara River. 
 This harbour is to be improved shortly. The coun- 
 try bordering the Lake is well wooded ; and through 
 the numerous openings the prospect is enlivened 
 by pretty towns and villages, and flourishing 
 settlements. 
 
 5. The only city on the Canadian side is 
 Toronto, which lies nearly opposite to the mouth 
 of the Niagara River at thirty-eight miles' distance 
 It is a rapidly rising place, quite English in its 
 appearance, well drained and paved, and lighted 
 with gas. It is very prosperous, and has doubled 
 its numbers in ten years, the population being now 
 upwards of '20,000. When selected by Governor 
 vSimcoe in 1793, two Indian families resided on 
 the spot. It was at first called York, but its name 
 was afterwards changed to the noble Indian name 
 of Toronto, or « the Place of Meeting." The 
 country in every direction roiind is fertile, and 
 agriculture thrives. /S"'- 
 
 6. This city was formerly the Seat of Govern- 
 ment ; and, when the removal took place, many 
 thought it would decline as rapidly as it had risen. 
 The citizens, however, rousing their energies, set 
 about improving it in every way, and, having a fine 
 agricultural country to fall back upon, they have 
 succeeded in making Toronto one of the finest cities 
 of America. 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 195 
 
 itl'J 
 
 ^ortance 
 )try be- 
 le of the 
 larkably 
 W for its 
 empties 
 lich lies 
 River, 
 le coun- 
 through 
 nlivened 
 )urishing 
 
 side is 
 e mouth 
 
 distance 
 
 h in its 
 
 d lighted 
 
 doubled 
 3ing now 
 aovernor 
 ^sided on 
 its name 
 an name 
 ." The 
 ile, and 
 
 Govern- 
 J, manv 
 »d risen, 
 gies, set 
 ig a fine 
 jy have 
 ist cities 
 
 — of Lake 
 Simcoe : 
 
 Where is, 
 the highest 
 land in Ca- 
 nada to be 
 found ? 
 
 7. The Lake Simcoe country, which lies north JJfJe Laklf 
 from it, is a rich and beautiful tract of land. The coJI^JJ^y , 
 road leading to it, called Yonge Street, thirty six "" g[, Je""*^* 
 miles in length, is macadamized, and passes through 
 
 a fertile and highly cultivated country. Lake 
 Simcoe itself is a lovely and romantic spot, and is 
 rapidly filling with settlers. The highest land in 
 Canada is in this neighbourhood, and of course the 
 highest level of the water, which is found in a 
 small lake near the " Narrows" of Lake Simcoe. 
 
 8. There is a small Indian settlement at Snake Where is 
 
 1111 there a set- 
 
 Island, Lake Simcoe. Ihey are one hundred and uementof 
 
 1 1 1 1 11* I Chippewa 
 
 nine in number, and occupy twelve dwelling-houses. Indians ? 
 They have a school-house too, in which their what is 
 children are instructed by a respectable teacher, senVst^afe"? 
 and Divine Service is performed by a resident 
 Missionary of the Methodist persuasion, to which 
 these Indians belong. Their Missionary, who has 
 been acquainted v^ith them since 1839, states that 
 the majority of them are strictly moral in their con- 
 duct, and most of the adults decidedly pious. 
 
 9. Below Toronto lie the harbours of Port Hope Name the 
 and Cobourg, and between them and Kingston Toronto ? 
 stretches the peninsula of Prince Edward. The What rivers 
 
 '■ come from 
 
 Genesee, the Oswego, and the Black River flow the south? 
 
 into Lake Ontario from the State of New York. 
 
 The principal river on the Canadian side is the Which is 
 
 m 1 • I • • /> i-v T I /» *he princi- 
 
 i rent, which, issuing out ot Rice Lake, after a very pai river on 
 
 winding course of nearly one hundred miles, falls dianside'^ 
 
 into the Bay of Quint6. The Otonabee falls into ,„ ^^at 
 
 the north shore of Rice Lake, and maybe consider- tlJIotS. 
 
 ed as a continuation of the Trent. They are both •"^gide^'red*"' 
 broad and full rivers, and are navigable for boats 
 to a considerable distance. 
 
 What is 
 reported of 
 their reli- 
 gious^ char- 
 acter ? 
 
 ■M 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
 I 
 
 IS 
 
 
 m 
 
) W « • '» ** » Kw . 
 
 196 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAt DESCRIPTIOfV 
 
 ltl,-r 
 
 ' 
 
 % 
 
 % 
 
 What In- 
 
 (Jinn aetllc 
 
 ment is 
 
 here ? 
 
 In wliat 
 
 slate were 
 
 thest; 
 
 llUlltlllii? 
 
 Ulaud, I 
 
 A 
 
 To what 
 place have 
 they now 
 rf^moved? 
 
 WlMit i* 
 their char* 
 acter ? and 
 
 number ? 
 
 Meiitio-ii 
 
 another set 
 
 ilement ? 
 
 10. There is a settlement of Mississaguas at 
 Alnwick; not far from Rice Lake. Previous to 
 1827 they were pagans, wandering in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Belleville, Kingston, and Gananoque, 
 and were known under the name of ihe Mississa- 
 guas of the Bay of Quints. After their conversion 
 WhatissHid to Christianity they were received into the Metho- 
 
 of Grape ^ "^ -^ 
 
 dist Church, and settled at Grape Island, six miles 
 from Belleville. In 1830 they removed to Aln- 
 wick, where they are progressing in industry and 
 agriculture. They are in general consistent and 
 pious Christians, and have an excellent Missionary 
 who has ministered to them for the last fourteen 
 yeai-s. Their number is two hundred and thirty- 
 three. At Rice Lake there is another settlement } 
 the village contains thirty houses, three barns, and a 
 How long school-house. They have been reclaimed from 
 Lake settle! their wandering life, and settled in their present 
 "formed]" location twelve years. Their number is one hundred 
 What is said and fourteen. On Mud or Chemang Lake there 
 (lians of is a settlement, which is supported by the New 
 England Company. They are Christians and are 
 visited by the Missionary from Peterborough. Their 
 — of Balsam nunfiber is ninety-four. The Balsam Lake Indians, 
 ninety in number, have lately removed to Lake 
 Scugog, as they are anxious to become agricul- 
 turists. They have a school and a resident Metho- 
 dist Missionary. /T'* -H 
 
 11. The long and winding Bay of Quint6 not 
 only encloses a very beautiful and fertile peninsula, 
 but is dotted round with pretty towns, villages, and 
 settlements. Belleville at the head of thejBay i& 
 
 Lake ? 
 
 Describe tlie 
 Bay of 
 Q,uintd1 
 
 What is said 
 of Belleville 
 
 and Picrdn? the place of most consequence ; next to it is Picton, 
 a very pretty little town ; and on every side the 
 most charming scenery presents itself. 
 
 # 
 ■'Ml 
 
 i\ ■ '-li 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 197 
 
 as at 
 us lo 
 neigh- 
 noque, 
 sdissa- 
 ersion 
 letho- 
 miles 
 Aln- 
 ry and 
 nt and 
 sionary 
 burteen 
 thirty- 
 ement j 
 s, and a 
 d fronri 
 present 
 hundred 
 :e there 
 >e New 
 and are 
 . Their 
 ndians, 
 o Lake 
 agricul- 
 Metho- 
 
 nt6 not 
 linsula, 
 es, and 
 Bay is 
 Picton, 
 ide the 
 
 1 
 
 IS". On the peninsula of Prince Edward is a 
 remarkable lake on the top of a mountain. Its 
 depth is so great that it cannot be fathomed ; and, 
 as it is on a level with Lake Erie, which is only 
 sixty or seventy feet deep, it is said to be connected 
 with it by some mysterious subterranean communi- 
 cation. 
 
 13. At Tyendanaga in this Bay there is a very 
 interesting settlement of Mohawks. These Indians 
 separated from their nation in the State of New 
 York about the year 1784'. They were Chris- 
 tians long before they came to Canada, and as far 
 back as the reign of Queen Anne were presented 
 vv'ith a service of plate for the communion. They 
 belong to the Church of England, and, their place of 
 worship having become too small for the congrega- 
 tion, have lately built a commodious stone edifice, 
 the expense of which id defrayed out of their 
 own funds. Their number is thr^e hundred and 
 eighty. 
 
 14s Kingston is finely situated near the spot 
 where old Fort Frontenac stood, its appearance is 
 pleasing, and the surrounding country picturesque. 
 The inhabitants are about twelve thousand in num- 
 ber, and it is rapidly recovering from the shock 
 occasioned by the removal of the Seat of Govern- 
 ment. It is a place of some commercial impor- 
 tance, being the port of the Rideau Canal, which 
 with the Ottawa opens up so much of the back 
 country, and is a means of communication with 
 Montreal.. The town-hall and market are very 
 handsome, and the mineral springs, lately discover- 
 ed, are rapidly rising fnto notice. The harbour is 
 excellent, ships of the line could lie close to the 
 
 Where ia 
 thu Litkc of 
 
 tlie Moun- 
 tain T 
 With wlial 
 
 Lake is it 
 
 aaid to b«> 
 connected ? 
 
 What In 
 dian settle. 
 ment in in 
 tins Bav ? 
 
 How long 
 
 liave thejr 
 
 been Chria- 
 
 tiunp? 
 
 To vvhflt 
 
 Church do 
 
 they belong? 
 
 What 19 said 
 qfKingston? 
 
 What U the 
 populatiou7 
 
 Wliy iti it u 
 place &f 
 commerciul 
 importanee? 
 
 What is said 
 of the town- 
 hall? the 
 market land 
 thosprings? 
 
 — of tli« 
 harbour »nd 
 
 'If 
 ■Ik 
 
 •:i 
 
 » 
 
 I 
 
 ^,1 
 
 R2 
 
kt. i 
 
 t-j "x 
 
 tl: A 
 
 ^^y 
 
 'II 
 
 198 
 
 fort! 
 
 Where docs 
 the St. Luw- 
 fence fiPHt 
 take its pro* 
 per name ? 
 
 Into what 
 does it ex- 
 pand ? 
 
 Describe 
 
 these 
 islands ? 
 
 How do 
 
 these views 
 
 vary ? 
 
 Repeat 
 isome lines 
 written on 
 these isles 
 
 by a 
 Canadian ? 
 
 Describe 
 Brockvillo ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Prescott ? 
 
 and Ogdens- 
 
 burgh i 
 
 What pro- 
 duces the 
 Long Saultl 
 
 How is the 
 
 Big Pitch 
 
 formed ? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 shore, and a strong fort commands the entrance. 
 
 15. The stream, issuing from the eastern extre- 
 mity of Lake Ontario, is now forthe first time called 
 the St. Lawrence. In the course of a few miles 
 the channel becomes so wide and so full of islands 
 that it has obtained the name of" the Lake of the 
 Thousand Isles." These islands are of every ima- 
 ginable shafie, size, and appearance — some of them 
 barely visible, others covering many acres ; but 
 their broken outline generally presents the most 
 picturesque combinations of wood and water. 
 While sailing among them you find yourself some- 
 times enclosed in a narrow channel, then you 
 discover many openings like noble rivers, and soon 
 after you appear to be on the bosom of a spacious 
 lake. 
 
 " Hail Lake of Thousand Isles I 
 Which clustered lie within thy circling arms, 
 Their flower-strown shores kissed by the silver tide, 
 
 As fair art thou as aught 
 That ever in the lap of nature lay." 
 
 16. As you emerge from this fairy scene, and 
 find yourself within the banks of a river, you 
 approach Brockville, one of the prettiest towns in 
 Canada. The houses are built with considerable 
 taste, and the scenery they command is exquisite. 
 Below lies Prescott, a spot made memorable during 
 the late rebellion, and on the opposite shore stands 
 the Am.erican town of Ogdensburg. J^ 
 
 17. An island in the centre now obstructs the 
 St. Lawrence, and produces what is called the 
 " LongSault." The stream rushing through a narrow 
 passage on each side hurries on the bark wtth 
 great velocity, and the two currents, meeting at the 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 lower end, dash against each other, nnd form what 
 is called the '< Big Pitch." To avoid these rapids at 
 the Long Sault, a very fine canal has been con- 
 structed by the Government called the Cornwall 
 Canal. The Indian village of St. Regis, where 
 the boumlary of 4-5^ strikes the St. Lawrence, lies 
 opposite to the town of Cornwall. 
 
 18. Here, on a small portion of the hunting 
 grounds of their once powerful nation, is to be found 
 a settlement of Iroquois. As the parallel of 45*^ 
 intersects the tract of land they still own, part of it 
 is in Canada and part in the United States. The 
 number of British Indians is four hundred and fifty, 
 and the Americans are said to be equally numer- 
 ous. Many ofthe men continue to procure a preca- 
 rious subsistence by hunting, and the women em- 
 ploy themselves in making up the skins of animals, 
 killed in winter, into mitts and moccassins, and in 
 manufacturing splint baskets and brooms. The St, 
 Regis Indians have a large stone church with a 
 steeple and two bells, which was erected upwards 
 of fifty years ago at their expense. A French 
 Canadian Missionary is maintained by the Govern- 
 ment at the village, where he resides permanently, 
 and devotes his whole time to the tribe. A great 
 portion of the service here consists of singing, of 
 which the Indians are passionately fond. They 
 have not advanced much in piety or religious 
 knowledge. 
 
 19. After passing the Canal the river expanding 
 to the width of five miles is called Lake St. 
 Francis. At its termination begins a succession of 
 very formidable rapids, varying in intricacy, depth, 
 and width of channel. They are called the Coteau 
 du Lac, the Split Rock, and the Cascades. 
 
 199 
 
 if 
 
 
 i| 
 
 WJifit hntt 
 
 
 h«'( II ron- 
 
 
 HiriK t( (1 itt 
 
 1, 
 
 Coriiwfill ? 
 
 V; 
 
 WlUTlMS 
 
 1 
 
 8t. Kegig * 
 
 1 
 
 Why in St. 
 
 i 
 
 Ilcijis iiccii- 
 
 ¥ 
 
 liiu ly iiil( r- 
 
 'h 
 
 csiiiii! : 
 
 1* • 
 
 Ildvv in tlif ir 
 
 laiui siluul- 
 
 !i 
 
 ( (1 ? 
 
 
 Wli;ii !ir« 
 
 'IRHi 
 
 tlifir iiiiiK* 
 
 
 bus ■' 
 
 i' 1 : 
 
 Tlifir fid- 
 
 
 ployuieiit t 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 
 if- 
 •1 
 
 Describe 
 
 their 
 church ? 
 
 What iiHHJd 
 of their Mis- 
 
 sioniiry ? 
 
 and the op- 
 
 I»ositioii to 
 
 educftlioii ? 
 
 Whnt is the 
 pxpaiibion 
 oft lie river 
 ciillcil I 
 
 Where <Io 
 
 tiie rapids 
 
 cuniiuencc ? 
 
 
mm 
 
 200 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 u'; 
 
 ! ;!' 
 
 1 > . • 
 
 i -m 
 
 ; I 
 
 What mny 
 hv seen oil 
 tin- >4liorcs 
 ol Liikf St. 
 KianciH? 
 
 WlintisHniil 
 
 III llH> 
 
 riipiils ? 
 
 Does nny 
 risk lUtoiid 
 lilt pusHHyc { 
 
 In llie voy- 
 
 !ige (ijrreea- 
 blo? 
 
 Mow has 
 this roule 
 been im- 
 proved 
 
 To whom 
 fire wf iii- 
 «lelileil (or 
 this disco- 
 very ? 
 
 For what 
 
 pill poses 
 
 has the 
 
 Beauhar- 
 
 iiois Canal 
 
 been made ? 
 
 What is the 
 
 expansion 
 
 of the river 
 
 llien called? 
 
 What river 
 
 does the St. 
 
 Lawrence 
 
 receive 
 
 hrre ? 
 
 20. Wliile sailing along the shores of Lake St. 
 Francis, which lies entirely within the British 
 territories, you may observe a large Cairn or pile of 
 stones heaped up as for the warriors of old, which 
 has been raised by the Loyal Glengary Highlanders 
 in honour of Sir John Colborne, now Lord Seaton, 
 fornnerly Governor-General of Canada. 
 
 '21. The rapids commence below the Lake, and 
 continue for about nine miles. Formerly they used 
 to interrupt the navigation, but now steam-boats of 
 proper size and build come ever them daily in 
 safety. They do not pass without risk, however, 
 as may be well imagined, when you consider that 
 the rapid current sweeps your little vessel close to 
 rocks and islands, which, if touched, would ensure 
 destruction. The voyage down the St. Lawrence 
 from Kingston to Montreal is one of the most excit- 
 ing and delightful that the country offers. The 
 eligibility of this route has been increased lately by 
 the re-discover}'^ofa channel which,it is said, was used 
 long ago by the French voyageurs. For this dis- 
 covery we are indebted to one of the steam-boat 
 captains, aided by an enterprising forwarding- 
 merchant of Montreal. 
 
 22. In order to open up the conrimunication be- 
 tween Lake St. Francis and Lake St. Louie, and to 
 enable all the vessels, that come down the river, to 
 return up again avoiding all these rapids, a canal 
 has been made by Government, which is called^the 
 Beauharnois Ganal, and which is now in use. 
 Below these rapids the river spreads out into Lake 
 St, Louis, near which there is a beautiful fall of 
 the same name. Here the St. Lawrence receives 
 an important accession by the influx of the great 
 stream of the Ottawa- from the north-west, ^z _ ^ 
 
\ke St. 
 [British 
 pile of 
 which 
 landers 
 seaton, 
 
 ke, and 
 5y used 
 joats of 
 aily in 
 )wever, 
 er that 
 lose to 
 ensure 
 wrence 
 it excit- 
 The 
 Uely by 
 /as used 
 lis dis- 
 im-boat 
 arding- 
 
 ion be- 
 , and to 
 iver, to 
 . canal 
 [Ied;the. 
 n use. 
 y Lake 
 fall of 
 jceives 
 J great 
 
 ?4- ^ 
 
 or CANADA. 
 
 23. The Uttawas or Ottawa has even yet been 
 but partially explored. It is said to have its bource 
 near the Rocky Mountain*, and to travel a distance 
 of twenty-five hundred miles. This has never been 
 clearly ascertained, but it is known to flow from 
 beyond Lake Temiscaming, and to have a course 
 of at least five hundred miles. 
 
 24<. Formerly from forty to fifty canoes proceed- 
 ed every year from Lachine in the Island of Mon- 
 treal with articles of traffic, and ascended the 
 Ottawa for about three hundred miles, whence they 
 were carried across Porlages, or paddled along 
 Lakes, and then passed through French River to 
 Lake Huron. The coasts of this Lake and those of 
 Lake Superior were then traversed until the voya- 
 geurs met at the Grande Portage with the mes- 
 sengers called " Coureurs de Boisy'^ who brought 
 the furs from the Indian hunting grounds. They 
 here exchanged their skins, called Peltry, for the 
 European goods brought by the voyageurs. Al- 
 though the exchange was efiected with much dif- 
 ficulty, and at so great a distance from the sea-shore, 
 large fortunes were frequently made by the mer- 
 chants engaged in this traffic. The voyageurs re- 
 turned with these furs to Montreal in their light 
 bark canoes, in which these adventurers have been 
 known to perform voyages of thousands of miles. 
 The Ottawa was then the grand route of the fur 
 traders, and was little known except to those em-' 
 ployed in that business. 
 
 25. The Ottawa is connected with Lake Huron 
 by the French River and Lake Nepissing. Two 
 cataracts occur in French River — one just as it 
 leaves the Lake, and the Qther twenty ixijiles belowj 
 
 201 
 
 Where in 
 the Oitawn 
 Haid to havo 
 it* Hourcc ? 
 
 How fur is i I 
 
 certain that 
 
 it flow* ? 
 
 Ill wlint 
 
 niiinncr wua 
 
 lh(! trmJu 
 
 wiih ihf! 
 
 IndiniiM car-> 
 
 rieil on 
 forint'ilv } 
 
 How did (he 
 toyaffnirt 
 tlifii pro- 
 ceed r 
 
 What did 
 
 the Indium 
 
 give in cA- 
 
 chun^c lor 
 
 European 
 
 IfOOiIrt * 
 
 WiiH liiitt n 
 jtrolitahle 
 tralHc :- 
 
 Howftit 
 
 have the 
 CauadinOk 
 
 been iiaown, 
 
 to travel iii 
 
 ilieir 
 
 Ciiuoes r. 
 
 Whiit wiii 
 
 tlie OUa\v^v 
 
 at that time S 
 
 How is i»4 
 
 coiinecieii 
 
 wiiji LHk» 
 
 (lurou X' 
 
 Give ay ar- 
 
 coiiiil of thtj 
 
 Qutiirav",!^ 
 
 m. 
 
 I 
 
 ¥ 
 t,!i 
 
 
202 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 h 
 
 r 
 
 M 
 
 i! ' 
 
 11 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 rtiiji 
 
 ! 
 
 whicli oc« 
 
 ciir 1 
 
 In whnt 
 
 intinner ii 
 
 oni> of tlie 
 
 rapidn dii- 
 
 tiiitfuidlicd i 
 
 Describe 
 
 Ki'i'iii li 
 Uivtr I 
 
 Whntitsnid 
 
 rosju'iiinj? 
 
 thu coiiiiiry 
 
 around ' 
 
 How do you 
 
 pnsii Iroin 
 
 Luke Nc- 
 
 |)ia:jing ? 
 
 How is the 
 navigation 
 
 Ol'tllO OllK- 
 
 Wii JnttT- 
 ruptetl ? 
 
 Wliiil is said 
 
 111 what does 
 
 the country 
 
 tibuund r 
 
 Is the Ottft- 
 wii counlry 
 
 WflJlvllOWft? 
 
 Mow is the 
 river divid- 
 ed 1 
 
 called the " Kecollet." There are also several 
 othor rapids, one of which i.s distinguished by 
 thirteen wooden orossetij which commemorate an 
 equal number of fatal accidents that have occurred 
 in crossing it. 
 
 26. French River is about seventy-five miles 
 long. Its breadth varies, sometimes extending more 
 than a league, and then flowing between lengthened 
 ledges of rock, in which are excavated deep and 
 narrow bays. It is .said that few prospects exceed 
 in singularity and grandeur those which are here 
 alVordeil by groups of long and lofty islets scattered 
 along the deep dark bays, the clear water reflect- 
 ing their rugged outlines and wild foliage amidst the 
 solemn stillness which pervades these solitudes. 
 From Lake Nepissing you pass by a rapid river 
 into the Ottawa. 
 
 27. The navigation of this beautiful river is 
 interrupted by cataracts and rapids, and the 
 scenery is extremely picturesque. It formerly 
 divided Upper from Lower Canada, and settlements 
 are formed along its banks for upwards of a hun- 
 dred miles. The lands are excellent, with abun- 
 dance of fine timber and mountains of iron ore, 
 which, when the country is farther advanced in 
 manufactures, will doubtless prove exceedingly 
 valuable. -^^ ' 
 
 28. Little is known, however, of the Ottawa 
 country beyond the Falls and Portage ** de3 Allu- 
 mets^'^ one hundred miles above the Township of 
 Hull. Here the river is divided into two channels 
 by an island fifteen miles long ; and, about twelve 
 miles after its junction has taken place, it is again 
 divided by an island twenty miles long. Owing 
 
or CANADA. 
 
 203 
 
 to the numerous cascades and falls, the scenery 
 hero is extremely romantic. Tlie banks of the 
 Ottawa for b rue distance are composed of white 
 marble, which may be traced along the margin of 
 the stream. I'liis deiigiiifiil district is now colo- 
 nized. 
 
 29. The magnificent " Lake des Chnts''' is fifteen 
 miles long and about one mile wide, but its spaci- 
 ous bays extend it to three miles. Kinnel Lodge, 
 the residence of the Highland Chief M'Nab, is 
 romantically situated on the south shore, winch is 
 more bold, more elevated, and better settled than 
 the northern. 
 
 30. The Chaudi6re Falls, which arc in the Otta- 
 wa, just above the entrance to the Rideau Canal, 
 are eighty feet in height by tvvohundred and twelve 
 in width. They are situated near the centre of 
 the river, and attract a considerable portion of the 
 waters, which are strongly compressed by the 
 shape of the rock that impedes them. In the Great 
 Chaudiere or Kettle the sounding line has not 
 found bottom at three hundred feet. It is supposed 
 that there are subterranean passages, which con- 
 vey the immense mass of waters beneath the river. 
 In fact half a mile lower down it comes boiling up 
 again from ihe Kettles, 
 
 31. Across these Falls has been thrown the 
 celebrated Union Bridge, which connects Eastern 
 and Western Canada. It is said to be one of the 
 most remarkable bridges in the world both with 
 respect Xo situation and construction. Vast rafts 
 of timber are brought down this river from a dis- 
 tance of several hundreds of miles. The dexterity, 
 with which the lumberers manage these masses, is 
 
 VVIintiiiAaiii 
 
 ol' III!' »ceii> 
 
 try litTc > 
 
 — (»r«li« 
 bunk* ? 
 
 — «»f tlir 
 (lintrict T 
 
 Dr«rril»' tin- 
 
 Wlif r«i i« 
 Kinnel 
 
 Loilge ? 
 
 Wlintin iAi«i 
 
 (ll lIlC CllrtU- 
 
 (lit'iuF.ilU .' 
 
 Where nro 
 
 lliey 
 ailuutcil ? 
 
 Wliniiflsaid 
 III tin; (leptli 
 <ir the Cirenl 
 Chiuidiere 1 
 
 ^^ liilhernro 
 the wsilcrs 
 conveyed ? 
 
 WhJit re- 
 markuble 
 bridge 
 crossed 
 llicsc Fallal 
 What is it 
 Riiid to be t 
 How far i» 
 timber 
 broii<rht 
 down tliia 
 river ? 
 Wiiniissnid 
 of the man- 
 ner in %vhicU 
 
 
 U\ 
 
m 
 
 ( ' ■«: 
 
 ■!;:, r 
 
 is; 
 
 fir 
 
 rn- I; 
 
 20:t 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 \he, Rideau 
 
 Canal corn 
 
 mence i 
 
 Wlinl may 
 this be 
 
 CdlltH] ? 
 
 jiVlf^ided"? astonishing, particularly when directing thenn down 
 wiKiiissaiii these Falls. The improvement of the slides made 
 iirovenient for passing thcso timbers is amongst the numerous 
 
 made l)y I'le id b 
 
 Govern- works now Carrying on by Government, 
 wiure does 32. The Rideau Canal commences at the ter- 
 mination of a small bay in the Ottawa, one hundred 
 and twenty-eight miles distant from Montreal, and 
 one hundred and fifty from Kingston, and about a 
 mile Ijelow these Falls. This communication is more 
 properly a succession of raised v/aters, by means 
 of dams, with natural lakes intervening, than a 
 Whereisiiie canal properly Speaking. Lake Rideau is the sum- 
 levHi'Iind mit pond, and the waters which burst out at White 
 doel^'ihe Fish Falls flow into the Gananoque River, which is 
 waste flow? ^^^ waste wcir for regulating the waters in Lake 
 What effect Rideau. Thus the water in the whole canal, 
 Tangeme.rt'^? ^»^hether in times of flood or drought, is kept at a 
 wiiai <}tje» steady height. The connection between Kingston 
 *iie Ridean ^^^\ ^^g Ottawa, a distance of one hundred and 
 thirty-two miles, is kept up by this canal. 
 
 33. Below the Chaudi^re the Ottawa has an 
 
 uninterrupted navigation for steam-boats to Gren- 
 
 DtSibeUie ville sixty miles distant. The current is gentle, 
 
 theTiver'? «»<i ^he sconery pleasing from the numerous islands, 
 
 the luxuriant foliage of the trees, and the glimpses 
 
 which are obtained of infant settlements upon the 
 
 skirts of the forests and the margin of the stream. 
 
 Where does At Gronvillo Commences the impetuous rapid 
 
 called the " Long Sault," which is only descended 
 
 by voyageurs or raftsmen of experienced skill and 
 
 How far do energy. Below the Long Sault the river continues 
 
 *coirtinue ?" ^^ intervals rapid and unmanageable as far as to 
 
 Point Fortune, where it expands into the Lake of 
 
 the Two Mountains, and finally forms a junction 
 
 with the St. Lawrence. V , . /2- 
 
 Wow fav 
 
 "down is Ihe 
 
 Ottawa 
 
 the Long 
 
 Suult com 
 
 nieiice : 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 205 
 
 im down 
 les made 
 lumeroua 
 
 the ter- 
 hundred 
 real, and 
 about a 
 In is more 
 Jy means 
 , than a 
 the sum- 
 at White 
 which is 
 in Lake 
 e caha], 
 ept at a 
 Kingston 
 dred and 
 
 1 has an 
 to Gren- 
 s gentJe, 
 i islands, 
 glimpses 
 pon the 
 stream. 
 s rapid 
 scended 
 ikill and 
 >ntinue9 
 ir as to 
 Lake of 
 unction 
 
 ' 34. The Grenville Canal, formed to overcome 
 ttiese obstacles, consists of three sections, — one at the 
 Long Sault, another at the Fall called the " Chiite 
 a Blondeau," and the third at Carillon, which opens 
 into the Lake of the Two Mountains, through 
 which an uninterrupted navigation is maintained to 
 Lachine. 
 
 35. In this rich and beautiful district the highest 
 of the hills, from which it obtains its name, is called 
 Calvary, and is held sacred by the Canadians and 
 the remnant of the great Indian nations living at 
 its base. A large lake lies in its shade, terminated 
 by the Rapids and Island of Ste. Anne, so celebrated 
 in Moore's Canadian Boat-song. The flourishing 
 village, which surrounds the Church, owes its ex- 
 istence and support to the contributions of the 
 Canadian voyageurs, who never omit to pay their 
 offerings at the shrine of Ste. Anne before engaging 
 in any enterprise. Captain Franklin mentions one 
 o^ his Canadians, who, when on the most northern 
 coast of America, nearly two thousand miles distant, 
 requested an advance of wages that an additional 
 offering might be transmitted by the hands of a 
 friend to the shrine of this his titular Saint. Many, 
 who never have seen and never will see " Uttawas 
 Tide," have sung about it till it has become almost 
 a household word. The Indians at the Lake of the 
 Two Mountains consist of Iroquois, Algonquins, 
 and Nepissings ; their number is about one thousand. 
 Thev are all Roman Catholics: Missionaries are 
 settled amongst them ; and they have a school con- 
 ducted by a French Canadian ; but their condition 
 is far from prosperous. 
 
 What ia »aid 
 of the Gren- 
 ville Canal I 
 
 — of the dis- 
 trict of the 
 Lake of Two 
 Mountaine ? 
 
 Where it 
 St. Anne's 1 
 
 How has the 
 
 village been 
 
 upheld 1 
 
 Repeat the 
 story of a 
 Canadian 
 voyageur t 
 
 How has the 
 Ottawa be- 
 come 
 known? 
 
 What tribes 
 reside at the 
 Lake of the 
 Two Moun- 
 tains t 
 
 In what con- 
 dition are 
 they? 
 
 
 '<■':■' ' 
 
 
 Nl 
 
 § fc 
 
 :r 
 
206 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTIOJir 
 
 How are the 
 
 w ate 19 
 
 divided 7 
 
 I- ■( 
 
 
 
 1 m 
 
 •ti 
 
 J ^ 1 
 
 
 1: \f^ 
 
 
 k I: " 
 
 
 111 
 
 
 1 
 
 Wliere doon 
 jhegrefiter 
 
 portion 
 
 rush 1 
 
 Where fa 
 
 Caughim- 
 
 waga ( 
 
 Who grant- 
 ed this 
 seignory i 
 
 How do the 
 Indians 
 subsist 1 
 
 "What privi- 
 leges do 
 ihey enjoy ? 
 
 What is said 
 of their con- 
 duct] 
 
 What does 
 the St. Law- 
 rence now 
 form ? 
 
 Why has the 
 
 Lu chine 
 Canal been 
 enlarged 7 
 
 36. Several miles above the island of Montreal iha 
 waters divide into two branches. The smaller wind- 
 ing between Isle Jesus, Isle Bizarre, and the main 
 continent, rejoins the St. Lawrence at Repentigny. 
 The greater portion, rushing amongst a cluster of is- 
 lets and rocks lying in the channel between Isle 
 Perrot and Ste. Anne, mingles its waters on the west 
 with those of Lake St, Louis. The Iroquois settlement 
 of Caughnawaga or "the Village of the Rapids" 
 stands on this Lake ten miles from Montreal. Thia 
 seignory was granted for the benelit of the Iroquois 
 by Louis XIV. in 1680, and a further grant was 
 made afterward by Frontenac. Those, who do not 
 cultivate the ground, subsist in- summer by navigat- 
 ing boats and rafts down to Montreal, and in the 
 winter by the profits arising from the sale of 
 snow-shoes, moccassins, &,c. They have every 
 means of instruction enjoyed by the other Roniai> 
 Catholics, and are reported to be regular in their 
 attendance at Church. Their number is about 
 eleven hundred. They behaved nobly during the 
 rebellion, and have been rewarded by special 
 marks of Her Majesty's favor since that period. 
 
 37. Passing Caughnawaga, the St. Lawrence 
 now contracts and boils up and foams amongst 
 small islands and over rocks for nine miles, forming 
 the Rapids of Lachine or Sank St, Louis. The 
 Lachine Canal has been recently enlarged so as to 
 enable large vessels, which have passed downwards, 
 to avoid these very dangerous rapids, and eventually 
 to communicate with the Ocean, as the Canal 
 conveys the vessels across the Island to the Har- 
 bour of Montreal. / ,//, 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 207 
 
 treal flier 
 er wind- 
 he main 
 entigny. 
 ter of is- 
 een IsJc 
 the west 
 ttlement 
 I?apids" 
 1. Thm 
 Iroquois 
 rant was 
 »odo not 
 navigai- 
 d in tlie 
 sale oC 
 fQ every 
 f Roniar> 
 i-n their 
 ts about 
 ring the 
 special 
 'iod. 
 
 iwrence 
 Jmongst 
 forming 
 . The 
 o as to 
 iward.i, 
 ntually 
 Canal 
 ^ Har- 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Montreal— The Richelieu — Lake Champlain — Lake St. 
 Peter — Three Rivers — Quebec — The Fall of Montmorency 
 — The St. Lawrence — The Saguenay. 
 
 1 . The Island and Seignory, on the south side of 
 which the city of Montreal stands, is about thirty 
 miles long, and its superior fertility has acquired 
 for it the appellation of the " Garden of Canada." 
 The slopes of the mountain, which rises near the 
 city, and from which it derives its name, are wood- 
 ed nearly to the summit ; but towards the base the 
 forest trees have been succeeded by orchards that 
 produce apples, pears, and plums of the choicest 
 flavor. 
 
 2. Between the mountain and the river the city 
 and suburbs extend in every direction. It is a 
 very handsome and lively place, and possesses a 
 metropolitan appearance. It is well lighted and 
 clean, and is rapidly improving in size, beauty, and 
 convenience. Noble wharves, built of stone, stretch 
 along the shore, and the lofty warehouses and stores 
 behind them give an idea of the great commercial 
 importance to which it has risen. The magni- 
 ficent French Church of Notre Dame is the largest 
 building in the New World. The tall and elegant 
 steeple of the English Church, the other steeples 
 and domes, and the splendid bank lately erected, 
 ornament the city greatly, and convey a just im- 
 pression of the wealth and importance of the 
 metropolis of Canada. 
 
 3. The situation of Montreal at the head of 
 navigation for sea -going vessels must ensure its im- 
 
 What appel- 
 lation has 
 
 the Island of 
 Montreal 
 acquired ? 
 
 Describe the 
 mountalD 1 
 
 How is the 
 city situat'- 
 
 ed ? and 
 
 what is its 
 
 appearance! 
 
 In what res- 
 pects is it 
 improving r 
 
 What are 
 
 the striking 
 
 features of 
 
 Montreal ^ 
 
 Mention the 
 most beauti- 
 ful objects : 
 
 ii 
 
 I.) 
 
 1'^ 
 
 I 
 
 What is sail 
 
 of the 
 situation of 
 
 r> 1 
 
 glglJWBBHWn— 
 
nriiiTrni 
 
 
 208 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION. 
 
 i\ 
 
 M 
 
 :'i! 
 
 U- u 
 
 hU 1 
 
 MontrenI 
 ■with regard 
 to com- 
 merce : 
 
 With regird 
 to the Unit- 
 ed Stales ? 
 What ad- 
 vantage 
 doea the 
 usual route 
 Southwards 
 present 1 
 
 Describe the 
 
 St. Law- 
 rence below 
 Montreal ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Lake St. 
 
 Peter ? 
 
 What river 
 does the St. 
 
 Lawrence 
 now 
 
 receive t 
 
 Describe the 
 
 Richelieu 
 
 and its 
 
 shores ? 
 
 Give an ac- 
 connt of 
 these im- 
 provements? 
 
 How wide 
 
 is the 
 Richelieu 1 
 
 portance, and, even when the canals are finished, 
 which will enable large vessels to pass up to the 
 Lakes, there is no doubt but that it will still secure 
 an important share of the commerce of the country. 
 Its position too in regard to the United States is very 
 favorable. The facilities of transport to Laprairie, 
 thence on the Rail-road to St. John's, and on- 
 ward by water to New York through Lake Cham- 
 plain and the Hudson, render the conveyance of 
 goods and passengers both easy and expeditious. 
 
 4. The St. Lawrence below Montreal presents a 
 wide expanse, navigable for vessels of six hundred 
 tons, which gives it all the advantages of a Sea-port, 
 About forty-five miles lower down, where it widens 
 into Lake St Peter, it becomes rather shallow, and 
 allows only a narrow passage for large ships. This 
 is to be deepened immediately. 
 
 5. At the head of Lake St. Peter the St Law- 
 rence receives the Richelieu River, which issues 
 from Lake Champlain, and flows for about seventy 
 miles through a fertile country. It differs from 
 most rivers in being narrow at its mouth and widen- 
 ing upwards ; its banks are generally from eight to 
 twelve feet high, diversified on each side by f^rms 
 and extensive settlements in a high state of improve- 
 ment. On or near it are neat, populous, and flour- 
 ishing villages, handsome churches, numerous mills 
 of every description, good roads in all directions, 
 and every characteristic of a prosperous country. ,* 
 
 6. The breadth of the bed of the Richelieu at its 
 mouth is two hundred and fifty yards. This it pre- 
 serves, with a few exceptions occasioned by some 
 small and beautiful islands, up to Chambly Basin. 
 This is an expansion of the river nearly circular, 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 209 
 
 finished, 
 p to the 
 11 secure 
 countr3\ 
 s is very 
 a prairie, 
 and on- 
 Cham- 
 ance of 
 tioiis. 
 resents a 
 hundred 
 j'ea-port, 
 t widens 
 ow, and 
 This 
 
 s. 
 
 St Law- 
 h issues 
 seventy 
 ■rs from 
 I widen- 
 eight to 
 7 farms 
 iprove- 
 d floTir- 
 Li9 mills 
 3C(tion8, 
 ntry. ^ 
 !i at its 
 it pre- 
 r some 
 Basin, 
 rcular, 
 
 about a mile and a half in diameter, embellished by 
 several little islands, which are covered with ver- 
 dure and fine wood, as ornamentally disposed as if 
 regulated by the hand of art. A very fine bridge 
 has been lately erected over the Richelieu, which 
 will be of immense benefit to the country. From 
 the basin of Chambly the river continues to widen 
 more or less to St. John's, where there is a ship 
 navigation to the towns on Lake Champlain. There 
 is a canal too, which has been formed to avoid the 
 rapids of the Richelieu, and to connect the St. 
 Lawrence and Lake Champlain ; but it is little used. 
 
 7. Lake Champlain is the most picturesque of 
 the inland waters. Its length is one hundred and 
 twenty-eight miles with a breadth varying from one 
 to sixteen miles. It derives its name from Samuel 
 Champlain, the distinguished man who discovered 
 it in 1609. At Rouse's Point, where the Lake 
 opens, are the fortress and outworks erected by 
 the Americans, whilst they considered this position 
 within their own boundary. For some years it 
 belonged to Canada, but by the Ashburton treaty of 
 1842 was given up to the United States. It com- 
 pletely defends the pass of Lake Champlain, and the 
 Americans are now improving it. A little below 
 Rouse's Point is the British Naval Station and Gar- 
 rison of Isle aux Noix ; and here the hulks of 
 the ships and gun-boats used in the late war are 
 now lying. 
 
 8. The country around the Richelieu is very 
 romantic and beautiful, and in the distance are 
 seen the bold and towering summits of Rouville, 
 Beloeil, Yamaska and Ste. Therese. The range 
 of hills traversing the fine country, called the 
 
 S 2 
 
 Describe 
 Chambly 
 
 Li>3iQ ? 
 
 What is now 
 being erect- 
 ed near 
 Chambly ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of St. 
 
 John's ? 
 
 — of the 
 Chambly 
 Canal ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of Lake 
 Champlain ? 
 
 Whence 
 
 does it 
 
 derive its 
 
 name 1 
 
 To whom 
 
 does Rouse's 
 
 Point 
 
 belong ? 
 
 Is its posi- 
 tion good ? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Isle aux 
 
 Noix 1 
 
 What beau- 
 tiful moun- 
 tains rise 
 near the 
 
 Richelieu ? 
 
 What hills 
 cross the 
 Eastern 
 
 '. i 
 
 I 
 
 ^ ; 
 
 n 
 
 
■t lt'*.«»Mt(><<«HUi«ll«ttMMMIHi w>. 
 
 l-fe 
 
 210 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTI05'' 
 
 'i J' 
 
 :' iii 'I 
 
 IM 
 
 ; i! 
 
 n 
 
 Towuahipsi 
 
 How id this 
 country 
 watered I 
 
 How are 
 
 these Town. 
 
 ships siiuHt- 
 
 edt 
 
 Mention 
 acme ofthe 
 L»ke» ? 
 
 How do they 
 discharge 
 
 their 
 waters 1 
 
 Describe the 
 
 entrance 
 
 into Luke 
 
 St. Peter ? 
 
 Where is 
 Sorel? 
 
 What is said 
 of this Lake? 
 
 — ofthe In- 
 dians of St. 
 Francis 1 
 
 Where do 
 they reside? 
 
 Of what de- 
 nomination 
 are they? 
 
 " Eastern Townships," is a continuation of the Green 
 Mountains of Vermont. This territory is profusely- 
 watered by rivers, lakes, and rivulets, which wind 
 about in every direction. The British American 
 Land Company have their possessions in this sec- 
 tion. These Townships are situated between 
 Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine, and the 
 River St. Lawrence. The largest body of water, 
 called Memphremagog Lake, which is thirty miles 
 long and two miles wide, lies on the southern por- 
 tion ; Massawippi Lake is eight miles long, and one 
 mile wide. These lakes discharge their waters by 
 streams into the River St. Francis. Tl\e population 
 here is increasing rapidly. 
 
 9. Returning down the Richelieu or Chambly, 
 as it is sometimes called, as you enter Lake St.. 
 Peter, innumerable green islands and pretty villages 
 rise on each side. Amongst these the pleasing 
 town of Sorel, or William Henry, stands conspicu- 
 ous. This lake is about twenty-five miles in length 
 and from one to ten in breadth ; its channe), which is 
 very intricate, requires ta be marked with beacons, 
 usually small fir poles stuck in the mud with part 
 of the green tuft left on their tops. There is a set- 
 tlement of Abenaquais on the River St. Francis, 
 which rises to the southward and flows into this 
 Lake.<!ifThe majority reside in the village, which is 
 thirty-seven acres in extent ; but about a dozen 
 families, who do not cultivate the ground, live in 
 wigwams scattered over the country, and seldom 
 resort to the village except to receive their presents. 
 The Government supports a Roman Catholic Mis- 
 sionary, as they are chiefly ofthat religion. Lately, 
 however, a Methodist Missionary has gone to 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 211 
 
 reside amongst them, and a few families adhere to 
 him. They have a school, but their teacher com- 
 plains that he is frequently obliged to bring them to 
 it from their homes. Their present number is three 
 hundred and six. 
 
 10. The Town of Three Rivers is very agreeably 
 situated on the west side of the River St. Maurice 
 at its confluence with the St. Lawrence. It owes 
 its name to the position of two small Islands in 
 the mouth of the former giving it the appear- 
 ance of three distinct rivers. This is one of the 
 oldest places in Canada, and at one time possessed 
 a great share of the fur trade. On the right bank 
 of the river, seven or eight miles above Three 
 Rivers, are some iron forges, which were established 
 so long ago as 1737 by the French. At the con- 
 quest of the Province the right of the French king 
 devolved on his British Majesty, and the:;e forges 
 have been let to private persons who have worked 
 them with success. The ore is abundant, and equal 
 to the best Swedish, and the habiians prefer having 
 their stoves, pots, and kettles made of it to any other. 
 Englishmen are employed here in making models, 
 but the other workmen are chiefly Canadians. 
 
 11. The banks of the St. Maurice are generally 
 high, and covered with large groups of fine majes- 
 tic trees. Navigation extends for boats thirty-eight 
 leagues, with the exception of the Portages. Up 
 the western branch is a most extraordinary chain 
 of lakes and navigable waters, the number of 
 which is estimated at twenty-three. The stupend- 
 ous fall of the Shawenegam is magnificent, be- 
 ing one hundred and fifty feet perpendicular. The 
 St. Maurice is more than one hundred and forty 
 
 Whnf isnaiil 
 
 of their 
 
 n«';rloct (if 
 
 <(liir!iti(iii ? 
 
 ami tif their 
 
 number ? 
 
 Where ia 
 
 Three 
 
 RiveiH ? 
 
 Towliiit cir- 
 cu'i!si,,iie(j 
 
 dors it owe 
 its ii.iiiie ? 
 
 Wint di.l it 
 (•nee 
 
 pOHStSS ? 
 
 \Vh( re are 
 llie lion 
 
 I'uund T 
 
 Are lliey 
 now work- 
 ed 1 
 
 Wiiat issaid 
 
 (>f these 
 
 Ibrges ? 
 
 I!. 
 
 Desctibr the 
 
 St. Miiii- 
 
 I ice ? 
 
 How \'iT 
 
 ddf's n;ivi.',ia- 
 tioii extend ? 
 
 Whiit chiiin 
 
 of Lukes \ji 
 
 found licre ? 
 
 ■\Vlint i-i snid 
 of the Fallu? 
 
 How long i» 
 
 i 
 
 If 1' 
 t 
 
 ' i 
 
 tP 
 
 ■ h 
 
 i: 
 
MM 
 
 w 
 
 1 I 
 
 212 
 
 the St. 
 
 Maurice ? 
 
 Are there 
 any Indians 
 in tliis 
 
 neighbour- 
 hood 1 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 Indians of 
 
 Becancour 1 
 
 In whHt 
 state are 
 ihey ? 
 
 What is said 
 
 of the St. 
 Lawrence ? 
 
 How is the 
 
 view 
 bounded ? 
 
 What pros- 
 pect is pre- 
 sented 1 
 
 Is the coun- 
 try popu. 
 lous? 
 
 Where does 
 the Chau- 
 Idi^re river 
 rise? 
 
 What is the 
 width of the 
 
 St. Law» 
 rence near 
 
 Quebec ? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 miles in length. At Three Rivers there are about 
 ninety Algonquins, who are in a state of great 
 poverty ; and on the River St. Maurice there are 
 eighty-six of the T6te de Boule Tribe in a similar 
 condition. The Abenaquais possess a few acres 
 of lund and three islands on the River Becancour, 
 nearly opposite to Three Rivers. Although chris- 
 tianized, ihey have neither church nor school. 
 They make no progress in agriculture, support 
 themselves chiefly by fishing, and are only eighty- 
 four in number. 
 
 12. After passing the mouths of the St. Maurice, 
 the banks of the St. Lawrence continue to rise till 
 you reach the Richelieu Rapids, which so contract 
 the channel as to render it hazardous except at 
 particular periods of the tide. The banks after- 
 wards expand, and present an'extremely interesting 
 prospect, — churches, villages, and white cottages 
 profusely scattered along the shore. The view is 
 bounded by remote and lofty mountains, from 
 amongst which the rapid river Jacques Cartier 
 rushes impetuously into the St. Lawrence. The 
 country on both sides is thickly populated, and 
 exhibits a succession of parishes, mostly consecrated 
 by name to the memory of some Saint, The post- 
 road leads through the parishes on the North Shore, 
 The Chaudiere River rises in Lake Megantic to 
 the south, and rushes over a beautiful rapid, four 
 miles from its mouth, dashing and foaming till it 
 mingles with the St. Lawrence. Near Quebec the 
 river narrows its channel to thirteen hundred and 
 fourteen yards, but the navigation is completely 
 unobstructed. . ^-^ 4f 
 
 13. Quebec is situated on the north-west side of 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 213 
 
 the St. Lawrence in latitude 4-8^ 40' north and 
 longitude 71*^ 15' west, and cannot be approached 
 without emotions of admiration. A ridge of high 
 land, commencing at Cap Rouge and extt Jing for 
 about eight miles along the bank, terminates at the 
 eastern extremity in a lofty promontory, rising in 
 front of the beautiful basin formed by the confluence 
 of the St. Charles with the St. Lawrence. 
 On the highest point of this promontory is 
 Cape Diamondjthe strongest citadel in the world, ris- 
 ing three hundred and fifty feet above the level of the 
 water, and terminating towards the east in a round 
 tower, whence is displayed the national standard of 
 England. From this Cape the view extends more 
 than forty miles up and down the river. Below is 
 the beautiful island of Orleans, and on the opposite 
 side stands the pretty village of Point Levi with its 
 churches and neat dwellings, surrounded by a variety 
 of pleasing scenery. On the north flows the River 
 St. Charles winding amidst valleys and hills with 
 villages on their sides, whilst the prospect is closed 
 by a bold screen of mountains. 
 
 14. Below the rocky promontory lies the Lower 
 Town, which is built on a strip of land saved from 
 the water, and stretches from the suburb of St. Roch 
 to where the citadel overhangs. Busy wharves ex- 
 tend all round the town and for three miles up the 
 river. The St. Lawrence, which flows majestically 
 before the town, is one of the greatest, most noble, 
 and beautiful of rivers, and is the farthest navigable 
 for vessels of a large size of any in the world. Its 
 length, from its mouth in the Gulf of St. Lawrence to 
 the Harbour of Quebec, is three hundred and sixty 
 milea, while Montreal is one hundred and eighty 
 miles higher up its course. 
 
 WlinliasnitI 
 of (iiiebec ? 
 
 Describe llw^ 
 proinontor)? 
 
 WIllTC irT 
 
 Cape 
 Oiiiiiiunii ? 
 
 How fat 
 does (lie 
 view fX- 
 leiid r 
 
 Describe the 
 course of the 
 St. Churles? 
 
 Wiu'ieifi 
 llie Lowtr 
 
 Town 
 situali'd I 
 
 Wliiit is s:ii(i 
 
 of tiie St. 
 Lawrence r 
 
 How far 
 does it run f 
 
 . .i, 
 
'.r 
 
 214 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 m 
 
 
 .1 
 
 i 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 ill 
 
 i i 
 
 11 1:(. : ', 
 
 '' ;1'i*' 
 
 "-■ ' 
 
 ■ ^ ' ,: 
 
 IN 
 
 i 
 
 
 i' 
 
 
 Whftt np- 
 
 peaninctt 
 
 dooH Q,uel>ec 
 
 preHciil in 
 fluniiiier t 
 
 — in winter? 
 
 In «lic St. 
 
 Lawre^ncc 
 
 rroHsfd in 
 
 winter 1 
 
 What tikos 
 
 place wlicn 
 
 !i pont is 
 
 formed r 
 
 Why do tho 
 
 furrymen try 
 
 to prevent 
 
 tliia? 
 What has 
 been re- 
 marked of 
 Quebec f 
 
 What is the 
 Huron name 
 for Quebec? 
 
 Did all the 
 
 Indianii call 
 
 it by tliia 
 
 name ? 
 
 How did 
 Charlevoix 
 regard it ? 
 
 Give ano- 
 
 tlier deriva- 
 
 lion of the 
 
 name ? 
 
 In what 
 lio[ht must 
 this fortress 
 be viewed : 
 
 15. In summer the Harbour of Quebec is filled 
 with vessels of every description, and presents a 
 very gay and bustling scene. In winter, however, 
 it wears a very different aspect, the river being 
 choked up with broken fields of ice exhibiting the 
 most varied and fantastic appearance. The cold is 
 intense, but the ice is seldom quite firm between 
 Quebec and Point Levi, and the hahitnns croiss 
 in wooden canoes, hauling or pushing them for- 
 ward amongst the cakes of ice. When the ice 
 does form, it is called a pont ; there is always 
 a kind of jubilee, and people are to be seen in every 
 direction sleighing, sliding, skating, and running. 
 The ferry-men, however, do their utmost to prevent 
 the ice from taking, as it deprives them of their 
 living while it lasts. It has been remarked that 
 Quebec has an Italian summer and a Kussian winter. 
 
 16. The Huron name for Quebec is Tiatonta- 
 rilif which signifies ^' The Place of a Strait, " a 
 name peculiarly appropriate to it. The Indians 
 in Cartier's time always called it Stadacona, 
 which probably had the same meaning in the 
 Algonquin language. Charlevoix says that it is 
 derived from the Algonquin word Que, which 
 signifies a strait. Jt is contended by some, how- 
 ever, that the word is not to be found in the Indian 
 language, but that it is derived from the Normans, 
 ilie first part of the word Que being undoubtedly 
 French, and the latter bee being uniformily applied 
 by them to any lofty promontory or cape. Cartier's 
 pilot is said to have exclaimed in Norman. French, 
 when he saw the cape, " Que bee !" What a beak ! 
 
 17. Quebec, as a fortress, is superior to any on 
 t)ie continent of America, the Citadel or Cape 
 Diamond together with a formidable combination of 
 
 /i '■ 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 215 
 
 ec is filled 
 presents a 
 
 however, 
 iver being 
 biting the 
 'he cold is 
 1 between 
 fins cross 
 them for- 
 » the ice 
 is always 
 fi in every 
 
 running. 
 
 prevent 
 
 1 of their 
 rked that 
 in winter. 
 Tiatonta' 
 trait, " a 
 
 Indians 
 adacona, 
 I m the 
 hat it is 
 , which 
 le, how- 
 e Indian 
 Fornnans, 
 oiibtedly 
 
 applied 
 
 artier's 
 French, 
 a beak ! 
 
 any on 
 •r Cape 
 lation of 
 
 ortr 
 
 'Xf 
 
 strongly constructed works, extent g over 
 
 acres, rendering it impregnable. The memorable 
 
 battle-field of the Plains of Abraham stretches to lh(» 
 
 west. The Hiirons have been long settled at the 
 
 village of Lnrette near Quebec, and claim to be '*,"ear"iuc-* 
 
 the descendants of those Hurons, to whom the ^^^ ' 
 
 seignory of Sillery was given by the French 
 
 Monarch in 1651. Their present number is one whntiminid 
 
 hundred and eighty-nine ; they ore all half breeds, 
 
 and agriculture has made little progress among them. 
 
 Their fondness for bunting and fishing still continues, wimi nro 
 
 and they usually devote three months in the spring '''^^iuuiT 
 
 and three in the autumn to thes<3 pursuits. They 
 
 have a chapel, and a Missionary is maintained by 
 
 Government for their instruction. In the school 
 
 there are about twenty-five very apt pupils. Within 
 
 the last two or three years it has been said *hat 
 
 they were improving in morals and good habits, 
 
 but the most recent traveller, who visited them, 
 
 gives a very unfavourable account of this misernble 
 
 remnant of a great Nation. 
 
 18. Crossing the St. Charles, you pass along 
 the road leading north-east amongst the cottages, Montmorcn- 
 farms, and orchards of Beauport to the Fall of "^^ ^ 
 Montmorency. This river flows down from the Describo tho 
 southern mountains among woods and rocks, and \har\\ei: 
 then over rugged steps through a rlchiy cultivated 
 country, until unthin a few yards of the precipitous 
 banks of the St. Lawrence. Here it thunders over -^'hat is tKr 
 a perpendicular rock, two hundred and twenty feet ''ffnhe'ntir? 
 high, in an extended sheet of a foaming appearance 
 resembling snow. This fall is most beautiful in the wiier« ii* it 
 spring, when the river is full of water from the beauUfii :• 
 melting snows. 
 
 Have tliPT 
 any riiennd 
 of jnstruc- 
 liiial 
 
 In wlint 
 state nro 
 they at 
 pteaent 't 
 
 "Wliercis the 
 Full of 
 
 I i» 
 
^'1. 
 
 216 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 it'^ 
 
 m 
 
 p II 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 Where is the 
 Inland of 
 OrlvAni 
 ■iiutuod i 
 
 VVh»t (lives 
 llie chii^r 
 
 clinrni tn llio 
 HCt'iiery ? 
 
 WhntisBiiid 
 of them : 
 
 "Where do 
 the waters 
 (»r tlie St. 
 Lawrence 
 becuuteMull? 
 
 How in Iho 
 mouth of ilie 
 St. Law- 
 rence 
 bounded ? 
 
 What River 
 
 and Bay 
 divide Cana- 
 liafromNew 
 Brunswick? 
 What tribe 
 oflndians 
 is here ? 
 
 Are they 
 
 numerous at 
 
 present I 
 
 What is 
 
 their present 
 
 condition r 
 
 How wide is 
 the St.Lnw. 
 
 19. The Isle of Orleans, about ^Ix miles down 
 the river from Quebec, is thickly sprinkled over 
 with white cottages, cornfields, orchards, and 
 meadows, with here and there a village church. 
 There are many other islands worthy of attention ; 
 but that, which gives the chief charm to the scenery 
 of the St. Lawrence, is the lofty range of mountains 
 extending from the Alleghanies. Their summits 
 and outline have been seen at sea one hundred 
 miles distant, and they are supposed to be as high 
 as the Pyrenees. 
 
 20. About twenty miles below Quebec the 
 waters of the St. Lawrence begin to mingle with 
 those of the Ocean, and to acquire a saline taste, 
 which increases till at Kamouraska, seventy-6ve 
 miles nearer its mouth, they become completely 
 salt. It is customary, however, to consider this river 
 as continued down to the Island of Anticosti, and 
 as bounded by the Mingan settlement on the northern, 
 and by Cape Rosier on the southern shore. The 
 Bay of Chaleurand the Restigouche divide Canada 
 from New Brunswick for a considerable distance. 
 At the head of the Bay, in the village of iMission 
 Point, there is a small remnant of the Mumais, a 
 tribe formerly very numerous in Nova Scotia and 
 New Brunswick. They are three hundred and 
 thirty-five in number, and are but little known. 
 Though they are Roman Catholics, they have 
 neither Church nor school. They do not share in 
 the distribution of presents, and have, till within the 
 last two years, fallen into a state of misery and 
 neg'ect. They now, h,owever, display a disposition 
 to i m prove . J ;L j-A vV* 
 
 21. At the mouth the St. Lawrence is sixty 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 217 
 
 ?s down 
 fleil over 
 ids, and 
 c church, 
 ttention ; 
 e Bcener V 
 louiitains 
 ^uinniito 
 hundied 
 as high 
 
 bee the 
 gle with 
 ine taste, 
 enty-five 
 •mpletely 
 his river 
 'osti, and 
 northern, 
 e. The 
 ! Canada 
 distance. 
 Mission 
 imais, a 
 )tia and 
 'ed and 
 known. 
 y have 
 ihare in 
 Ihin the 
 ry and 
 )osition 
 
 sixty 
 
 miles wide, while at Kaniouraska it ia not more than 
 twenty miles. The shores of the dangerous island 
 of Anticosti, in the mouth of the river, are flat ; 
 but light-houses ure now erected on its eastern and 
 western points, and depots of provisions have been 
 formed at several places for the relief of shipwreck- 
 ed persons. 
 
 2'i. The counties of Gasp6, Rimouski, and 
 Kamouraska, comprehending a valuable territory, 
 extend for three hundred miles along the St. Law- 
 rence. Cape Rosier is low, but the land behind 
 rises into high round hills, and the whole is covered 
 with trees of various kinds. The high mountains 
 on boih sides often terminate in capes or bold 
 head-lands wliich have a fine eflect. Tfie narrow 
 level tract of land extending between the river and 
 these mountains is cultivated, and the delicious 
 verdure of the corn-fields is in strong c jntrast with 
 the hue of the pine forests in the overshadowing 
 back-ground. The parish of St. Thomas on the 
 Rividre du Sud in L'Islet county is the most populous 
 place below Quebec, and a low belt of thickly peo- 
 pled country extends thence until within a few miley 
 of Point Levi. TheSeignories, which extend all along 
 the shores, were granted while Canada was under 
 the government of France, and the inhabitants are 
 nearly all French Canadians. The Townships 
 have all been granted since Canada belonged to 
 Great Britain, and have been settled by English, 
 Irish, Scotch, and Americans. 
 
 23. The northern coast of the St. Lawrence ex- 
 hibits for more than two hundred miles the same 
 primitive wildness, which it presented to the earliest 
 navigators. With the exception of Tadousac at 
 
 T 
 
 tenet Bt iiM 
 niuutli ' 
 
 WhaiiiiKid 
 orAiilicoaii? 
 
 Wlint toun- 
 tifH ure nri 
 the Houtd- 
 
 eni tliurc r 
 
 WhatiHfliiid 
 of (he hillH r 
 
 — of the 
 niouiitain* 1 
 
 — oflhc 
 
 Uvel tract 
 
 of land r 
 
 Which is 
 
 tlit> niOMi 
 
 pupuluuM 
 
 place below 
 
 Quebec ? 
 
 VViiat 18 said 
 
 uf the 
 Scignorif 8 ( 
 
 -- of thf 
 Towiishipsr 
 
 In what 
 
 itate ia the 
 
 northern 
 
 shore'? 
 

 > 
 
 ul 
 
 ii 
 
 H 
 
 11 
 
 
 ™7 
 
 i' 
 
 ■1 ■ - 
 
 ■ i 
 
 i:^i 
 
 '.f 
 
 218 
 
 What ex- 
 ceptioua ure 
 nieutioned ? 
 
 What is sail) 
 
 of 
 Tadousac ? 
 
 — of the 
 Saguenay ? 
 
 Mention the 
 remarkable 
 depth of the 
 Saguenay ? 
 Where is 
 Chicoutiini? 
 
 Where is 
 
 Uaf Ha! 
 
 Bayl 
 
 From what 
 
 circum- 
 stance does 
 it derive ils 
 name ? 
 
 How did 
 they pro- 
 ceed ? 
 
 What ia 
 Chicoutiini 
 now ? ' 
 
 How far 
 does the 
 navigation 
 extend ? 
 
 "What inter- 
 
 rup'-r the 
 
 course of 
 
 the river ? 
 
 "What is the 
 
 Indian ac> 
 
 count of 
 
 tliem t 
 
 Can these 
 
 rapids be 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 the mouth of the Saguenay, and the Queen's Postsr 
 at Seven Islands' Bay and at Port Neuf, scarcely 
 any signs of art or civilization appear. 
 
 24'. It was to Tadousac that the first French 
 adventurers, who visited Canada, resorted, and it 
 continued to be for a long time one of the chief fur- 
 trading posts. The Saguenay is more ])icturesque 
 than any other river in the Province. Its banks are 
 composed of a continued range of elevated cliffs, 
 rising abruptly in some places from one hundred to 
 fifteen hundred feet. At its mouth the Saguenay is 
 one hundred fathoms deeper than the St. Lawrence. 
 It runs about west for thy distance of seventy miles 
 to the Indian Mission called Chicoutimi. About sixty 
 miles above Tadousac there is a bay, called " Grand 
 Bay" or " Ha I Ha ! Bay," about nine miles deep, 
 where the progress of a flourishing settlement was 
 considerably retarded by a destructive fire in the sum- 
 mer of 1846. It derives this name from the original 
 discoverers, who had taken it for the main river, 
 exclaiming Ha ! Ha ! on finding its terminus. They 
 then retraced their course, and entering a narrow 
 strait of the river opening on the north shore, and 
 bounded by two capes only three quarters of a mile 
 apart, and rising five hundred feet perpendicularly, 
 thev ascended as far as to Chicoutimi. This is at 
 present one of the Queen's Posts, and the Hudson's 
 Bay Company have large stores here for the purposes 
 of the fur-trade. Fifteen miles above Chicoutimi 
 is the head of tide-water, making the river naviga- 
 ble for schooners eighty-five miles. Here is a range 
 of Kapids, which extends ten miles. The Indians 
 say that there is a subterranean fall above the foot 
 of the rapids, which they call " the Maniton of the 
 Great Spirit." - There is a carrying-place to avoid 
 
OF CANADA. 
 
 I's Posts 
 carcely 
 
 French 
 and it 
 hieffur- 
 uresque 
 inks are 
 cliffs, 
 ndred to 
 iienay is 
 vvrence. 
 ty miles 
 »ut sixty 
 ' Grand 
 3s deep, 
 ent was 
 he sum- 
 original 
 n river. 
 They 
 narrow 
 re. and 
 'a mile 
 jularly, 
 is is at 
 jdson's 
 trposes 
 outimi 
 laviga- 
 L range 
 ndians 
 le foot 
 of the 
 avoid 
 
 
 i 
 
 these falls called "/a Grand Portaged 
 number of wandering India 
 places is about Iwo hundred. 
 
 219 
 
 Thp avoided ? 
 ^"*^ What num- 
 
 number of wandering Indians in this and other bemfwan- 
 
 dcring In- 
 dians are 
 there r 
 
 25. The Saguenay is discharged from Lake St. What is said 
 John, which is exactly one hundred miles round, sagmnay t 
 Eleven large rivers fall into it, and it has only this 
 one outlet. The Indians call it Pi6gougamis, or 
 the Flat Lake. Into this there is a remarkable y^^^\ fa^ '» 
 
 round in it ? 
 
 Curtain Fall of two hundred and thirty-six feet, so 
 conspicuous as to be seen at forty or fifty miles' 
 distance. Its Indian name is *' Oueat ckou- 
 an^^ or " Do you see a fall there 1" The climate What is said 
 
 of the 
 
 of the valley of the St. John is said by persons pos- climate ? 
 gessing the best information to be far preferable to 
 that of the sea-coast, and the land is remarkably 
 fine. It is the intention of Government to open 
 these fertile lands to the French Canadians, who, 
 owing to their peculiar laws in having no right of 
 primogeniture, have now in several place over-po- 
 pulated the old settlements. At Chicoutimi are some what vesti- 
 interesting traces of the Jesuits, who had a settle- F^rench set 
 ment here when Canada was first colonized. A ^^^^'^'hereT"' 
 chapel built by them still remains, almost entire. 
 
 26. South-East of the Saguenay lies Green Isle, Mention the 
 about seven miles long. Passing by Hare^ Island, isie aux 
 we come to the Isle aux Coudres, where the chan- 
 nel contracts to thirteen hundred and twenty yards, 
 and the navigation becomes difficult. Grosse Isle, — beiow it i 
 in which is the Quarantine Station, and several 
 other groups of islands lie between this and the 
 beautiful Isle of Orleans, which is about five miles 
 below Quebec. To the south of this lies the low whatissaid 
 belt of beautiful and thickly peopled country exten- raem here ? 
 ding from the Riviere du Sud to Point Levi opposite 
 to Quebec. 
 
 To wiiom 
 is Govern- 
 ment open- 
 ing this 
 beautiful 
 District ? 
 
 ii 
 
 )'! 
 
 If 
 
220 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Is the cli- 
 
 mate of Cu- 
 
 nnda Enst 
 
 healthy : 
 
 tor r 
 
 — OftllP 
 
 travelling 
 
 — of the 
 
 summerand 
 
 autumn ? 
 
 27, The climate of Canada East is very severe j 
 but, except to the weak and feeble, the consumptive 
 and the rheumatic, it is very healthy. The winter, 
 ^'I'he win-*' though long, is far from being disagreeable, and is to 
 the Canadian a season of cheerfulness and enjoy- 
 ment As the country is easily traversed by light 
 carioles which pass quickly over the snow, long 
 journeys are sometimes made j and visits, pic-nics, 
 fishing and hunting parties enliven the winter. 
 "Of the The appearance of the country is sometimes ex- 
 ofthecoun- cccdingly beautiful, the deep-blue unclouded sky 
 above forming a fine contrast with the snowy earth 
 below } and, when the trees are covered with 
 icicles, which generally occurs after a ihaw, tlie 
 effect is dazzling. When the snow melts and the 
 earlv summer sets in, the "weather is beautiful and 
 very warm. July and August are extremely hot. 
 The fall, which continues till November, is the 
 pride of the year in all parts of Canada. In the 
 south-western portion of the Province the weather 
 is very mild ; and, when the lands are drained, and 
 more thickly settled, they will probably exceed 
 all others in Canada in this respect. 
 
 28. There is a very great difference in the tem- 
 perature of winter and summer, the cold of the 
 one and the heat of the other being much more 
 intense than in most European countries. The 
 summer of Quebec, when compared to that of 
 Edinburgh, is almost tropical, exceeding it in 
 general by ten degrees, and in the hottest nr^onth by 
 fifteen. In regard to agricultural productions 
 ngricuiturai the action is more favorable than in the coun- 
 
 productions 
 
 affected? tries of Europe, which have the same mean 
 temperature. The intense heat of our short suni- 
 
 What part 
 of the Pro- 
 vince haa 
 the mildest 
 climate t 
 
 Whatdifffer- 
 
 «-nce exists 
 
 between 
 
 thi4 and 
 
 Kuropean 
 
 countries ? 
 
 How does 
 
 the summer 
 
 of Quebec 
 
 differ from 
 
 that of 
 Edinburgh ? 
 
 How are 
 
OP CANADA 
 
 221 
 
 severe 
 
 mer ripens cor»^ and fruits that will not grow 
 in other countries, which have the same mean 
 temperature. Thus Quebec agrees in mean tem- 
 perature with Christiana in Norway, yet wheat is 
 seldom attempted in Norway, whilst it is the staple 
 production of Canada. The north of England 
 agrees with Western Canada, yet the grape, the 
 peach, and the melon come to perfection here and 
 will not ripen there. 
 
 " No clime than this hath prouder, brighter hopes. 
 With its innumerable and untrod leagues 
 Of fertile earth, that wait but human skill, 
 And patient industry, by commerce fed. 
 To win their way to eminence as proud 
 As any nation on the varied earth — 
 The balmy winds may breathe more fragant sighs 
 
 o'er other climes, 
 And rarer flowers may in their gardens bloom, 
 But in stern majesty and grandeur none 
 May bear the palm away." 
 
 29. Canada is distinguished for its liberality in 
 religious affairs. A fund, called " the Clergy 
 Reserves," isshared among the different denomina- 
 tions. Education is rapidly advancing, colleges 
 are increasing, and good schools are now found in 
 almost every town. The Government schools are 
 improving, and the people, who have borne the 
 " burden and heat of the day" are now awaken- 
 ing to the importance of giving their children those 
 advpptages which they themselves did not possess. 
 
 30. Canada has a Governor appointed by the 
 Sovereign of England and representing Her 
 Majesty in the colony, a Legislative Council 
 appointed by the Sovereign, and a Legislative 
 
 T 2 
 
 What Ad- 
 vantage do 
 we poosees r 
 
 Give an ex- 
 ample 7 
 
 Mention 
 
 another 
 
 proof of this 
 
 fact? 
 
 Repeat 
 Boine lines 
 written on 
 this beauti- 
 ful country 
 
 by a 
 Canadian 1 
 
 What is the 
 
 state of 
 
 Canada 
 
 with regard 
 
 to religion 7 
 
 What is said 
 
 of 
 education 
 
 How is 
 
 Canada 
 
 governed? 
 
 i 
 
1W> 
 
 ii'l 
 
 i. 
 
 'liH 
 
 222 
 
 What ia ne- 
 cessary be- 
 fore laws 
 
 can be 
 binding ? 
 
 What share 
 has Eastern 
 Canada in 
 the Repre- 
 sentative 
 Assembly ? 
 
 How is 
 
 Canada East 
 
 divided ? 
 
 How are 
 
 these 
 Districts 
 divided? 
 
 Name the 
 Counties in 
 the Quebec 
 
 District,. 
 
 with the 
 population 
 
 of each. 
 
 Name the 
 Counties in 
 the District 
 
 of Three 
 Riversjwith 
 the popula- 
 tioaof each. 
 
 GEOGRArHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Assembly appointed by the people. Before any 
 laws can be binding, it is necessary that they be 
 passed by the Legislative Council and the Legislative 
 Assembly, and receive the assent of the Governor 
 in the name of the Sovereign. 
 
 31. Each county returns one member, who, 
 with two from each of the cities of Quebec and 
 Montreal, and one from each of the towns of Three 
 Rivers and Sherbrooke, make the share of Lower 
 or Eastern Canada in the representation of the 
 Provincial Legislature to amount to forty-two. 
 
 32. Canada East is divided into the three prin- 
 cipal Districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Mon- 
 treal, and the two inferior Districts of Gasp6 and 
 St. Francis. These Districts are subdivided into 
 Counties. 
 
 Counties* Districts. Population 
 
 IN 1844. 
 
 Saguenay, \ 13,787 
 
 Montmorenci, j 8,4j34f 
 
 Quebec, I 4-5,761 
 
 Port Neuf, f 16,440 
 
 Megantic, Vonphpr ^^'^^^ 
 
 Dorchester, ?^"ef>ec, .... 35^137 
 
 Bellechasse, 1 14,601 
 
 L'Islet, \ 17,048 
 
 Kamouraska, j 17,564 
 
 Rimouski, / 17,796 
 
 Champlain, 10,509 
 
 St. Maurice, J 21,043 
 
 Berthier, / 27,121 
 
 Drummond, > Three Rivers, . . . 9,589 
 
 Yamaska, i . 12,352 
 
 Nicolet, \ 16,491 
 
 Lotbiniere, -^ . . ..... 13,764 
 
 \ 
 
 n 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 223 
 
 1' ft 
 
 ' 
 
 Counties. Districts. Population 
 
 IN 1844. 
 
 Leinster, \ 25,583 
 
 Terrebonne, \ 20,736 
 
 Two Mountains, 1 27,132 
 
 Ottawa, I 12,516 
 
 Montreal, / 64',897 
 
 Vaudreuil, f 17,308 
 
 Beauharnois, I 29,064' 
 
 Huntingdon, ^Montreal, .... 36,433 
 
 Rouville, / 23,1 9'2 
 
 Chambly, I 17,154. 
 
 Verch^res, V 13,260 
 
 Richelieu, \ 21,255 
 
 St. Hyacinthe, 1 21,976 
 
 Sheffbrd, / 10,147 
 
 Missisqui, / 10,933 
 
 Stanstead," ^ o^ -n 
 Sherbrooke, \ ^'^ ^'^"•"^' 
 
 Gasp6, including the 
 Magdalen Islands, 
 Bonaventure, 
 
 Gasp 6, 
 
 Total, 
 
 Name tii* 
 Countirs in 
 the Mon- 
 treal DiB> 
 trict, with 
 the popula- 
 tion of 
 each. 
 
 . 12,015 Name the 
 to Kfvn •bounties of 
 . ld,07y St. Fr;inti», 
 and the 
 population 
 of ea«h. 
 
 . 7,342 Name the 
 
 Q 0'70 Counties of 
 
 . o,0/^ Gasp§, and 
 
 __________ the popula- 
 
 ^^^ /^^- tionofeacli , 
 
 697,084 -.th. total 
 
 population. 
 
 ;'-' 
 
 isi 
 
 f 
 
 in 
 'I 
 
 III 
 
 
 f* 
 
 •(•i 
 
 36. The Counties are divided into Seignories and How are tho 
 Townships. The Parishes sometimes contain but divide'd? 
 one Seignory ; sometimes on the contrary, a Parish 
 
 is formed of several Seignories and Townships 
 either entire or divided. 
 
 37. The Counties and Ridings in Canada West what shar« 
 return each one Member to Parliament, who, Canada in 
 with two from the City of Toronto, and one each sentafion ? 
 
 
 'i 
 
tiy 
 
 ;*.,! 
 
 22^4- GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 rrom Kingston, Cornwall, Brockville, Hamilton, 
 Niagara, Bytovvn, and London, make the Bhare of 
 Upper Canada in the representation of the Legisla- 
 ture to be forty-two. 
 HowM 38. Upper or Western Canada is divided into 
 
 Western r\- , • . j /-i 
 
 Canada Districts and Counties. 
 
 divided ? 
 
 Counties. Disiricts. Population 
 
 ^, IN 1342. 
 
 Name the CTjengarrv, \ 
 
 !h?EiltJr"n Stormont, f ^ 
 
 ''Sis^rfct, and C ^^s^^''" ...... 32,008 
 
 and the n j 1 
 
 population, i^undas, J 
 
 -oftheOt- Russel ) 
 tawa D18- I 
 
 trict. and \ Ottawa, ...... 7,369 
 
 Prescott, ) 
 
 -of the Grenville J 
 
 'SisTricr . ^"^^ [ Johnstown, . ... 32,44.5 
 
 Leeds, 3 
 
 -.-of the Lanark ) 
 
 DiS".' „ and [ Bathurst, ...... 21,655 
 
 Renfrew, ) 
 
 D-ifou'l ^"'**""' -Dalhousie, . . . . . 16,193 
 District. Frontcnac, -v 
 — of the Lennnv 9- 
 
 SSt and ' [-Midland, 3*,W8 
 
 Addington, J- 
 "SE^'"' Hastings, . Victoria, 13,196 
 
 — of the 
 
 Prince Ed- Prince Edward, . Prince Edward, . . 14,94-5 
 
 ward Dia- ' ' ' 
 
 trict. 
 
 Co?bo?ne Peterborough, . Colborne, . . . . 13,706 
 
 ''i! Hf th'e Northumberland, ) 
 
 Newcastle and > Newcastle, . , . .31,015 
 
 District. Durham, ^ 
 
 -.of the York, ) 
 
 Home ' / 
 
 District. and \ Home, . . . 69,000 
 
 The City of Toronto,.) 
 
 .. 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
OP CANADA. 
 
 i>25 
 
 V 
 
 Counties. 
 
 Simcoe, . 
 
 Waterloo, 
 
 Halton, 
 
 and 
 Wentworth, 
 
 Welland 
 
 and 
 Haldimand, 
 
 Norfolk, . 
 Oxford, . , 
 Middlesex, 
 
 Districts, 
 
 • . Simcoe, . 
 . . Wellington, 
 
 including ^ 
 
 the town f ,^ 
 
 of Seneca ^ vjOFC, • . 
 
 &Oneida, \ 
 
 excepting the ^ 
 towns of Se- f ,.-. 
 neca, Oneida, > Niagara, 
 Rainham and V 
 Walpole, J 
 
 . . Talbot, 
 . . Brock, . . 
 . London; 
 
 Huron, Huron . . 
 
 Kent ^ 
 
 ^nd > . . . . Western, . 
 Essex, 3 
 
 Territories I Ottawa and Huron, 
 
 not included < Indian country north of 
 ;« nn., <,^...««^, i Lakes Superior and 
 
 m any countr>', ( Huron, 
 
 Total, . . 
 
 1 
 
 Population 
 IN 1843. 
 . HjSOl 
 
 . 14,476 
 . 45,059 
 
 . 36,642 
 
 . 10,455 
 . 17,286 
 
 . 30,276 
 . 7,196 
 
 . 24,390 
 
 . . 5,000 
 . 491,061 
 
 — of the 
 Simcoe 
 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 Wellington 
 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 Gore 
 
 District. 
 
 — pfthe 
 Niagara 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 Talbot 
 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 Brock 
 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 London 
 
 District. 
 
 — of the 
 Huron 
 
 District, 
 
 — of the 
 Western 
 
 District. 
 
 —of the Ter- 
 ritories not 
 included in 
 any coun- 
 try. 
 
 — the tota5 
 population. 
 
 Bffi- 
 
 m 
 
 X' /, 
 
TABLE OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 V 
 
 
 (At the request of the Publishers Mr. Gibson, of the 
 High School of Montreal, has drawn up the following 
 Table of the principal Proper Names in the foregoing 
 History, in the hope that Pupils may find it serviceable 
 in removing any uncertainty in regard to their correct 
 pronunciation. He has divided the Names into their 
 constituent syllables, marked the accent, and adapted the 
 spelling (w^ithin parentheses) as nearly as possible to the 
 sound wherever the pronunciation differs materially from 
 the orthography. In general the silent letters are printed 
 in italics.) 
 
 A-ben'a-quais (kays). 
 
 A 'bra- ham. 
 
 A-ca'di-a. 
 
 A-chille' (kil). 
 
 Ai-guiZ'/on. 
 
 Ailie'bout (boo) 
 
 Aiz-la-Cha-pelle' (Sha-). 
 
 Al'6a-ny. 
 
 Al-be-marle'. 
 
 Al-gon'quins (kins). 
 
 AI'le-gAa-ny 
 
 Al-li-gou-an'tan (goo). 
 
 Al'Iu-mets. 
 
 Al'ly-on. 
 
 Alix'wlck (An'nic). 
 
 A-mer'i-ca. 
 
 A-rner'i-go. 
 
 Am'herst-burg. 
 
 An'cas-ter. 
 
 An-jou' (Awng-zhoo'> 
 
 An-ti-cos'-ti. 
 
 Ar-gen'-son (gzawng'). 
 
 Ar-gen-teu-il' (gzawng). 
 
 Ar'-is-totle. 
 
 Ar-kan'sas or 
 
 Ar-kan-sas' (saw') 
 
 Ar'nold. 
 
 Ath-a-bas'ca or 
 Ath-a-pes'cou;. 
 \th'ol. 
 
 At-ti-gou-an'tan (goo). 
 Au'-gus-tine. 
 Aux-Sa'blfs (o-sawbl). 
 A-van gour'. 
 Ayl'mer. 
 
 Bag'ot. 
 
 Ba-ha'ma. 
 
 Bar-thol'o-mew. 
 
 Bat-is-can'. 
 
 Bath'urst. 
 
 Beau-har'no-is (Bo-har'-no-aw), 
 
 Beau'por^ (Bo'por). 
 
 Beau'pre. 
 
 Beau-so-leil'. 
 
 Be-can-cour' (coor). 
 
 BeAr'ing. 
 
 Bellfi-isle' (Bel-eel'). 
 
 Bel-oeil' (ile). 
 
 Ber'tAi-er (Ber'tche-ay). 
 
 Bi-go/'. 
 
 Bi-zarre'. 
 
 Blen'/ieim 
 
 Blon-deau' (do). 
 
0^' 
 
 228 
 
 TABLE OP PROPER NAMES. 
 
 U I . 
 
 WH 
 
 i\ 
 
 }'.' 
 
 i f 
 
 ! i 
 
 Bou-chctU;' (fih). 
 
 Bour-gain-ville' (Boor). 
 
 Bour'geois (gzhay). 
 
 Brant'ford. 
 
 Bret'on. 
 
 Brit'ta-ny. 
 
 Brock'villc. 
 
 Bu'ade. 
 
 Buf'fa-lo. 
 
 Bur-goyne'. 
 
 Bur' ling-ton. 
 
 By'town. 
 
 Caen (Cawng). 
 
 Cald'well. 
 
 Cal-e-do'ni-a 
 
 Cal'vin-ist. 
 
 Cam'bridge (Caim,\ 
 
 Can'a-dtt. 
 
 Ca-na-di-an. 
 
 Ca-na'-di-en (ang) 
 
 Ca-na-ries. 
 
 Car'i-^nac. 
 
 Cai^iZ-Zon (Car'i-ong). 
 
 Carle'-ton. 
 
 Car-o-Ii'na. 
 
 Car'ti-er(tche-ay). 
 
 Cas'pi-an. 
 
 Cas-cades') 
 
 Cat-a-raq'ui (we). 
 
 Cath'ay. 
 
 Cath'cart. 
 
 Cath'o-lic. 
 
 Caugh-na-wa'ga (Kak-waw). 
 
 Cay-u'ga. 
 
 Cha-leurs' {Sha). 
 
 Cham-bly' (Sh). 
 
 Cham-plain' (Sh). 
 
 Charle-vo'ix (Sharl-vo'aw). 
 
 Cha-teau-guay' (Sha-to-guee'). 
 
 Chat'Aam. 
 
 Chau-di-erc' (Sho). 
 
 Chausse'-gros (Shos). 
 
 Chau'vin (Sho). 
 
 Ches'nau (Kes'no). 
 
 Chi-cout'i-mi (She-coot'e-me). 
 
 Chin-qua-cou'sy (cy). 
 
 Chip'pe-wa. 
 
 Cho'i-seul (Sho'aw). 
 
 C/tris'to-pher (for). 
 
 CArys'ler. 
 
 Co'bourg. 
 
 Col'ber/. 
 
 Col'borng. 
 
 Co-li'gny (Ice'ghncc). 
 
 Co-lum'bi-a. 
 
 Con'dc (day). 
 
 Cor-do'va. 
 
 Cor-ne'li-ua. 
 
 Corn'wall. 
 
 Cot'eau-du-Lac (Cot'o). 
 
 Cour-celles' (Coor-scll'). 
 
 Dal-hous'ic (houz). 
 
 Del'a-warc. 
 
 De-non-vilie'. 
 
 De-tro'i^ (tro'aw). 
 
 Di'a-mond. 
 
 Di-eppe'. 
 
 Do-min'go. 
 
 Don-na-co'na. 
 
 Dor'ches-ter. 
 
 Dum-friea'. 
 
 Dun-da»'> 
 
 Dur'Aam. 
 
 Ed'in-burgh. 
 
 E-Hz'a-beth. 
 
 El'lice. 
 
 E'rie. 
 
 E<ch'e-min (Esh'maing). 
 
 Eu'gene. 
 
 Eu'rope. 
 
 Eu-ro-pe'an 
 
 Ex-u'ma. 
 
 Fen'e-lon (long) 
 
 Fer-di-nan'do. 
 
 Fish'-kilc 
 
 Flem'ish. 
 
 Flor'en-tine. 
 
 Flor'i-da 
 
 Fon-tainfi-bleau' 
 
 Frob'ish-er. 
 
 Fron'te-nac. 
 
 (bio) 
 
 Ga-mache' (mash). 
 
 Gal-is-so-ni-er«'. 
 
 Gan-a-no'que. 
 
 Ga»'co-ny. 
 
 Gas'pe 
 
 Gen'o-a. 
 
 Geor'gi-a (Jor'). 
 
 Ger'main. 
 
TABLE OF PROPER NAMG8> 
 
 229 
 
 Gib-ral'tar. 
 
 (jii-o-van'ni. 
 
 tilen-gar'ry. 
 
 (Jod'er-ich (itch). 
 
 Grcen'wich. 
 
 Gwan-a-ha'ni. 
 
 Guelph (GwelO. 
 
 Hak'luyt. 
 
 Mal'di-mand. 
 
 Hal'i-fax. 
 
 Ham'il-ton. 
 
 Hamju'ton. 
 
 Hav'i-land. 
 
 Hay'ti (te). 
 
 His-pa-ni-o'la. 
 
 Hoch-e-la'ga (Hosh). 
 
 Iloch'e-lai (Ilosh). 
 
 Hon'fleur (Hong), 
 
 Hop'i-tal de» Soeur*. 
 
 Hud'son. 
 
 Hu'gwe-not. 
 
 Hum'ber-ton. 
 
 Hun'ga-ry. 
 
 Hun'ting-don. 
 
 Hu'ron. 
 
 Il'li-nois (nay). 
 
 In-di-a'na. 
 
 Ir'o-quois (Kay)» 
 
 Isle-aux- loix (Eel-o-iio'aw). 
 
 Is'ra-el-ite (Iz). 
 
 Jer'sey (ze). 
 Jes'u-it (Jez) 
 Jon-caire'. 
 
 Jon-qui-ere' (ke-aire). 
 Ju-mon-ville'. 
 
 Kam-ou-ras'ka. 
 
 Kempt. 
 
 Ken'ne-bec. 
 
 Ken-tuc'ky. 
 
 Kings'ton. 
 
 Kin'nel. 
 
 Lab-ra-dor'. 
 La-chine' (sh^en). 
 La Cloche' (ck)sn)» 
 La-dro'nes. 
 Lan'cae-ter. 
 
 La-prai'rie. 
 VUVet (L'Eel'yay). 
 Liv'ing-ston. 
 Lon'gueil (Long). 
 Lo-relt€'. 
 L'Or-i-^nal'. 
 Lo<-bi-ni-dre. 
 Lou-is-i-a'-na. 
 Lov'a* (Luv). 
 
 MoDon'ell. 
 
 MacKen'zie. 
 
 Ma-gel'lan. 
 
 Mai-son-neuYC. 
 
 Mait'land. 
 
 Man-hat' tan. 
 
 Man-i-tou-aw'ming. 
 
 Man-i-tou'lin. 
 
 Mar-qttette' (kct). 
 
 Mas-ki-non'ge. 
 
 Mas-sa-chu'setts (tchoo). 
 
 Mat/h'ew. 
 
 Me-gan'tic. 
 
 Me-len'dez. 
 
 Mem-phrem'a-gog (frem). 
 
 Men-e-set'u-a/t. 
 
 Mes-8a»-sa'gu-ai 
 
 Met'calfe (caf). 
 
 Meth'o-dist. 
 
 Mich'i-gan (Mish). 
 
 Mi-chil-Ii-mac'ki-naiC. 
 
 Mid'dle-sex. 
 
 Mir-a-mi-chi' (shee). 
 
 Mis-sis-sip'pi (pe) 
 
 Mis-sou'ri (soo). 
 
 Mis-tas'sin. 
 
 Mo-bik' (becl). 
 
 Mo-hawk'. 
 
 Mon-go'li-an. 
 
 Monf-ca/m' (Mong-cawm'). 
 
 Mon-te-zu'ma. 
 
 Mon/-gom^e-ry (gum). 
 
 Mon/-ma'^ny (Mong) 
 
 Mon^-mo-ren'cy. 
 
 Mon-tre-al'. 
 
 Mo-ra'vi-an. 
 
 Mor'ri-son. 
 
 Mun-sees'. 
 
 Nap-a-nee'. 
 Na-pole-on. 
 
230 
 
 TABLK OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 ■?'', 
 
 m t 
 
 \Ah 
 
 f 
 
 MB 
 
 Nar'ira-«z. 
 
 Ncth'er-Iands. 
 
 New-found'Iand. 
 
 Ni-ag'a-ra. 
 
 Nor'man-dy. 
 
 Not-ta-wa-na'gu. 
 
 Nou-velle' (Noo'). 
 
 O'dell-town. 
 
 Og'deiw-burg. 
 
 0-hi'o. 
 
 0-nei'da. 
 
 0-nin'thi-o. 
 
 0-non-da'ga. 
 
 On-li'ri-o. 
 
 Or'leans. 
 
 0-swe'go. 
 
 O-ton-a-bec. 
 
 Ot'ta-wa. 
 
 Ou-re-on-ha're. 
 
 Fak'en-ham. 
 
 Pa'loa. 
 
 Pam'li-co. 
 
 Pap'i-neau (no). 
 
 Pe^a-sus. 
 
 PcH-e-tan'-gui-shine (sheen). 
 
 Penn-syl-va'ni-a. 
 
 Pen-ob'scot. 
 
 Per'e-grin«. 
 
 PWl-a-del'phia-a (Fii-fe). 
 
 Phipps (Fips). 
 
 Pic-tou'. 
 
 Pi-erre' 
 
 Platts'burg. 
 
 Plym'outh. 
 
 Pointe-aux-Trem'ble* (Po~angtr 
 
 o-Trang'ble). 
 Poni-gra've (ay). 
 Pot-ta-»wa-ta'inie8. 
 Pres'cott 
 
 Pre8-qu»kl</ (Pres-k'Eel'). 
 Pre-vos/. 
 Pri-deaux' (do). 
 Prot'es-tant. 
 
 Que-bec'. 
 
 Queens'ton. 
 
 Quesne (Cane) 
 
 Quin'te. 
 
 Ral'ei^A. 
 
 Ram'i-lies. 
 
 Rans-se-la'er. 
 Rec'ol-le/ (lay). 
 Re-pcn-ti'gny (tec). 
 HAode. 
 
 Ri-bau/t (bo). 
 Riche'lieu. 
 Rid'eau (o). 
 Ri-mous'ki (moos). 
 Ris-ti-gouche' (goosh). 
 Ro-a~noke'. 
 Rob-er-val'. 
 Ro-chellc' (shel). 
 Ro'ches-ter. 
 Ro'si-er (ay). 
 Rot'ten-burg. 
 Rou-deau' (o). 
 Rou'en (awng). 
 Rouge (Roozh). 
 Rous-seWon' (/ong). 
 Rou'vill«. 
 Rys'wick. 
 
 Sac'kett'a. 
 
 Sag'ite-nay. 
 
 Sal'a-ber-ry. 
 
 Sal'i-gnac. 
 
 Sal'va-dor. 
 
 Sand'wich. 
 
 Sar-a-to'ga. 
 
 Sa-van'n^. 
 
 Sau-geen'. 
 
 SaxiU (So). 
 
 Sche-nec'ta-^y (Ske). 
 
 Sea'ton. 
 
 Se-bas'ti-an. 
 
 Sel'borne. 
 
 Sen'e-ca. 
 
 Se-ville'. 
 
 Shaw-en'a-gam. 
 
 Shaw-mees'. 
 
 Sher'brooke. 
 
 8il'le-ry. 
 
 Sim'coe. 
 
 Sou-8on«' (Swaw-song ). 
 
 Som'ers. 
 
 So-reV. 
 
 Sta-dar^o'na. 
 
 St. Ben'-oif (waw). 
 
 Cro'ix (Cro'aw). ; 
 
 Dcn'is. 
 
 £u-stache'. 
 
 Hy-a-cintAc'. 
 
TABLE OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 231 
 
 St. I-gnacc . 
 
 LaWrencc. 
 
 Lou'ia. 
 
 Mau'rice. 
 
 Scho-Ia8-tiqu€' (teck). 
 
 Sul-pice' (pcece). 
 Su-pc'ri-or. 
 Syil^en-ham. 
 
 Ta-bajj'co. 
 
 Tad'ou-sac. 
 
 Tc-cum'icA. 
 
 Tcm-is-cam'ing. 
 
 Terrc-bonne'. 
 
 Thames (Terns). 
 
 Ti-con-dc-ro'ga. 
 
 Tim-is-cou-a'ta. 
 
 To-roii'to. 
 
 Tours (Toor). 
 
 Tra'cy. 
 
 Tui-co-ro'ras. 
 
 Ty-en-de-na'ga. 
 
 Ur'su-la. 
 U'trec/it. 
 
 Van-«ouv'er. 
 
 Va-renn€s'. 
 
 Yau-dreuril'- 
 
 Vc-la»'quez. 
 Ven-ta-dour'. 
 Ver-ch6rM' (sh). 
 Ver-mont'. 
 Ver-ra-za'ni. 
 Ves-puc'ci-o (pook'tchc-o. 
 
 Vin'ccnt. 
 
 Vir-gin'i-a. 
 
 Vol'U-geuri. 
 
 Wal'-polc. 
 
 Wal'-wng-Aani. 
 
 War'bur-ton. 
 
 Wash'ing-ton., 
 
 Wa-ter-loo'. 
 
 Wel'land. 
 
 Wc-quam'a-kong 
 
 Wcs-ley'an. 
 
 West'niin-ster. 
 
 Weth'er-all. 
 
 WU'ming-ton. 
 
 Win'ni-peg. 
 
 Wis-con'sin. 
 
 Wy-an'dot». 
 
 Yamas'ka. 
 Yonge (Yung). 
 I Yu-ca-laii'. 
 
232 
 
 CORRECTIONS. 
 
 The authoress not having had the advantage of correcting the 
 work as it went through the press^ the following errors have been 
 allowed to creep in : — 
 
 Page For 
 
 4 Gaunahani 
 " 4th of January 
 
 5 visa 
 
 6 were immortalized 
 22 Mount . 
 
 24 seem . 
 
 25 mcgre . 
 29 course of discovery 
 31 nearly . 
 
 36 Omit altogether the sentence beginning, 
 *^ One of Ws first aims was, &c." 
 
 37 Mount 
 
 57 presision 
 
 " Alter the sentence beginning " After serious 
 
 consideration, &c " into " After serious 
 
 consideration this course was adopted, and 
 
 they were led in a reduced body of three 
 
 hundred through the wide and noble region, 
 
 lately peopled by their tribe to tlie number 
 
 often or twelve thousand." 
 
 60 proceeded 
 
 62 priviledges 
 
 67 were overtaken 
 
 68 possission ...... 
 
 69 " but on his arrival he found" read " who 
 on his arrival found." 
 
 70 celebrety 
 
 Read 
 Guanahani 
 15th of March 
 vista 
 was Sic. 
 Mont 
 seems 
 meagre 
 cause &c. 
 near 
 site 
 
 Mont, 
 precision 
 
 preceded 
 privileges 
 was &c. 
 possession 
 
 75 scite 
 
 77 Escousin 
 
 85 was pillaged ... 
 104 ambusacdc 
 
 " Dieskien 
 
 107 vit 
 
 " parley plus . . , . . 
 
 " Taistoi 
 
 " entendu 
 
 178 Bue Lake .... 
 187 dot ..... 
 199 omit these words in the question ^^ and the 
 
 opposition to education" 
 212 the fifth and sixth questions should be 
 transposed. 
 
 celebrity 
 site 
 Esconsin 
 were &c. 
 ambuscade. 
 Dieskau 
 vive 
 
 parlez pas plu£ 
 Tais-toi 
 entendus 
 Rice Lake 
 ^eck 
 
 THE END.